r
(f
**/
N
THE LETTERS OF JOHN B. S. MORRITT
J. B. S. MORRITT
Frontispiece
THE LETTERS OF
JOHN B. S. MORRITT
OF ROKEBY
DESCRIPTIVE OF JOURNEYS IN EUROPE
AND ASIA MINOR IN THE YEARS 1794-1796
EDITED BY G. E. MARINDIN
WITH ILLUSTRATIONS
LONDON
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET, W.
1914
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
PREFACE
THE writer of these letters was the eldest son of John
Sawrey Morritt of Rokeby Park, a place noted for the
beauty of its surroundings, in Yorkshire, between
Richmond and Barnard Castle, on the Durham border,
at the junction of the little river Greta with the Tees.
He was born in 1772, and became owner of the
Rokeby estate, and of a considerable fortune besides,
at his father's death in 1790. He was educated at
St. John's College, Cambridge, and took his B.A.
degree in 1794. Immediately after this, towards the
end of February in that year, he started on the travels
which are described in these letters. It would be
difficult to imagine a better traveller. He was a good
scholar, well-read in Greek and Latin literature, and
had already developed a considerable taste for anti-
quarian research : he found interests at all points,
whether in the movements of the French armies,
which he had a way of avoiding just in time, or in
the struggle of Polish patriots ; in the society of
Vienna, or in studying the people of all classes and
many countries with whom he came in contact; or
in visiting the remains of cities and temples renowned
in Greek history and literature, which it was his main
object to explore. The letters will show how thorough
for those days was his investigation of famous sites
in Asia Minor and Greece, and how little he was
206G906
vi PREFACE
deterred or troubled by hardships or by reported
dangers.
He reached home in 1796 and settled down as an
influential country squire and admirable landlord,
in Yorkshire: high sheriff in 1806; and M.P. for
Beverley in 1799, for Northallerton in 1814, and for
Shaftesbury in 1818-20.
At the time when these letters were written, fresh
from the University, he was evidently rather in-
dependent in politics, railing somewhat against
"aristocrats," but still more against "sansculottism";
not at all inclined to agree with Fox, but not quite
in agreement with Pitt, either; and wholly against
the continuance of war — which, it must be remembered,
was not being waged with much credit or success
on land by Great Britain in 1794^-6. But with the
responsibilities of his position came more settled
politics, and he sat as a Tory in three Parliaments.
He published little — a political pamphlet "Advice to
the Whigs, by an Englishman in 1810" and "A Letter
to R. Bethell," in 1826, in favour of the claims of the
Roman Catholics (for which certain expressions in
many of these early letters would not prepare us) ; he
published in 1798 also " A Vindication of Homer and
of the Ancient Poets and Historians who have recorded
the Siege and Fall of Troy," in answer to Jacob Bryant ;
and the controversy went on for a year or two.
Scott inserted Morritt's ballad " The Curse of Moy "
in the third part of the " Minstrelsy of the Scottish
Border."
His taste for art and literature and antiquities
remained with him throughout his long life — he lived
till 1843 — and he made many later additions to the
Rokeby collection of sculptures and paintings : among
them the picture known as the Rokeby Venus, which
PREFACE vii
has had a remarkable history. It was a happy circum-
stance that in 1808 he made the acquaintance of Sir
Walter Scott, introduced by Scott's old friend, Lady
Louisa Stuart. They were congenial spirits, and the
friendship became more and more delightful to both
as years went on. Lockhart, speaking of their first
acquaintance, bears high testimony : that " from this
time Scott communicated his thoughts and feelings
to one of the most accomplished men that ever
shared his confidence."
Morritt paid visits to Scott, and Scott to Morritt.
In a letter to George Ellis in 1809 Scott gives his
impressions of Rokeby, which he already designed to
make the scene of the poem published three years
later. " We . . . lingered a little while at Rokeby Park,
the seat of our friend Morritt, and one of the most
enviable places I have ever seen, as it unites the rich-
ness and luxuriance of English vegetation with the
romantic variety of glen, torrent, and copse which
dignifies our northern scenery. The Greta and Tees,
two most beautiful and rapid rivers, join their currents
in the demesne. The banks of the Tees resemble,
from the height of the rocks, the glen of Roslin, so
much and so justly admired."
According to Lockhart the secret of the authorship
of " Waverley " was at first confided by Scott to James
Ballantyne, Erskine, and Morritt alone. In his diary
of May 30, 1828, Scott writes thus of his friend: "I
had great pleasure in finding myself at Rokeby, and
recollecting a hundred passages of past time. Morritt
... is now one of my oldest, and, I believe, one of my
sincerest friends ; — a man unequalled in the mixture
of sound good sense, high literary cultivation, and
the kindest and sweetest temper that ever graced a
human bosom."
Vlll
PREFACE
The original letters are in the possession of Miss
Spedding : and I have been asked to arrange them
for publication. It was advisable to reduce somewhat
the bulk of the volume, and I have omitted whole
letters or parts of letters which discussed purely
family matters of no permanent interest, or which
repeated what had been written to another corre-
spondent. I judged that a few introductory notes
on the events of the time, and on the archaeological
researches, might be useful in some of the chapters,
and I have added a few footnotes ; but only where
a name or an allusion really seemed to need explana-
tion at the present day. Several sketches by the
Viennese " draughtsman " whom Morritt took with him
on his travels, were preserved with the letters. Most
of them were in a condition unsuitable for repro-
duction ; but six, belonging to the year 1795, have
been inserted.
G. E. MARINDIN.
CONTENTS
FACE
PREFACE v
CHAPTER
I. JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN. . i
II. VIENNA — THE POLISH INSURRECTION. . 21
III. JOURNEY FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE,
WITH SOME DIGRESSIONS ABOUT VIENNA
AND STYRIA 38
IV. CONSTANTINOPLE 73
V. TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS . 98
VI. THE TROAD AND THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC
TROY : THE ISLANDS OF CHIOS AND
LESBOS 128
VII. FROM ATHOS AND SALONICA THROUGH
THESSALY AND BOEOTIA: ATHENS . 155
» VIII. THROUGH THE MOREA, INCLUDING THE
TERRITORY OF THE MAINOTES IN LA-
CONIA 182
ix
x CONTENTS
CHAPTER FACE
IX. AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE 210
X. OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS . . 241
XI. NAPLES . . . . . . . 259
XII. FROM ROME, THROUGH TRIESTE AND VIENNA,
TO CUXHAVEN „ . . . 292
INDEX ... . .313
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
JOHN B. S. MORRITT . . . . ,. Frontispiece
FACING PAGE
ROKEBY 4
CORINTH. PARNASSUS AND HELICON IN THE DISTANCE . 184
TRIPOLIZZA ......... 184
VIEW IN NAXOS 196
TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT BASSAE . . . . .196
TEMPLE AT MELASSO (MYLASA) 222
DOORWAY OF TEMPLE OF DIONYSOS IN NAXOS . .222
MAP OF THE PLAIN OF TROY 146
LETTERS OF MR. MORRITT
. OF ROKEBY
CHAPTER I
JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN
A FEW notes on the position of affairs in Europe when
Morritt started on his travels, at the end of February
1794, may help to an understanding of some allusions
in his letters.
In France the destruction of the Girondists four
months before had left the various Jacobin parties
in power, and Robespierre was engaged in removing
his rivals — the extreme party of the Hebertists on the
one side, and the less immoderate section headed by
Danton on the other. The month of March, just as
Morritt reached Dresden, saw the overthrow and
execution of both Hebertists and Dantonists, leaving
the supreme power for the time in the hands of Robes-
pierre and nis coadjutors, St. Just and Couthon,
acting through the Committee of Public Safety. The
Terror was at its height.
The frontier warfare had surged backwards and
forwards. More than a year earlier, in November 1792,
Dumouriez's victory at Jemappes had opened all
Belgium (still the Austrian Netherlands) to the
French, who occupied Brussels and other Belgian
towns through the winter ; but with the spring cam-
paign came reverses. The Prince of Coburg in March
1793 moved forward ; the siege of Maestricht was
raised ; the French army was driven beyond the
Meuse, routed near Liege, fell back on Tirlemont and
then on Lou vain. On March 18 Dumouriez suffered
2 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
a severe defeat at Neerwinden ; and, by a convention
of March 21, the French evacuated Brussels and fell
back towards their own frontier. Dumouriez was
intriguing with the Austrians, partly from a genuine
disapproval of the Jacobin excesses, and partly be-
cause he foresaw that want of success in any cam-
paign would lead to the guillotine, as was found by
Custine and Houchard not long afterwards. He failed
to carry over his troops, and was forced to take refuge
with the Austrians. The French armies, still further
discouraged and disorganised by his desertion, retired
to Valenciennes, Lisle and Conde, within the French
frontier. They also formed an entrenched camp at
Famars, about three miles to the south of Valenciennes
commanded by General Dampierre, who attempted an
advance, but was driven back to his camp. The camp
of Famars itself was stormed three weeks later by a
combined British and German army; Valenciennes
was taken ; and it appears that only the jealousies and
separate interests of the Allies prevented a march
upon Paris.
The tide then turned again. Carnot, " the Organiser
of Victory," became military member of the Committee
in August 1793. In the same month the British, under
the incapable Duke of York, sat down before Dunkirk,
and narrowly escaped destruction when Houchard
defeated the Hanoverian troops under Freitag at
Hoondschoote on September 8. But Houchard
failed in the decision which would have completed
his success, and paid for the failure with his head.
Jourdan, his successor, defeated the Austrians at
Wattignies in October, and so compelled Coburg to
raise the siege of Maubeuge. This marked the end
of the Austrian advance. They retired into winter
quarters across the Sambre, while the French armies
were encamped for the winter on the Belgian frontier.
Such was the position of the armies in the North
when Morritt travelled from Ostend to Dresden — in
sixteen stages, as his diary shows. The chief places
on his route were Ghent, Brussels, Tirlemont, Liege,
Aix-la-Chapelle, Diisseldorf, Cassel, Erfurt, Leipzig.
It will thus be seen that much of the country over
which he travelled had been fought over in the previous
year, as he describes in some of his letters. Later in
the same year it was again overspread by French
1794] START FROM ENGLAND 3
armies within ten or twelve weeks of Morritt's pas-
sage.
At Dresden Frederick Augustus, Elector of Saxony,
had his Court. He was grandson of Augustus III.,
King of Poland, and great-grandson of Augustus II.,
Elector of Saxony, and afterwards King of Poland,
surnamed " The Strong," who formed the famous
collection of art treasures which Morritt found at
Dresden. Frederick Augustus abstained as much as
possible from war against France, and only took up arms
when he was called upon to furnish a contingent for
the defence of the German Empire. After Jena he
made peace with Napoleon, and received the title of
King of Saxony in 1806, as a member of the Confedera-
tion of the Rhine.
SlTTINGBOURNE,
February 27, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
Though I did not trouble you with any descrip-
tions of London and its environs (for, to say the truth,
the subject has been so fully treated of by Master
Jacky Curious in his letters to his mamma that I
thought it needless), yet now I have begun my tour
you may depend upon hearing regularly from me.
However, to give some account of London, which the
afore-mentioned writer has, I believe, omitted, you may
tell Anne that Bond Street is as gay as usual, the
dear Mount undeserted by any of its adherents, and
Warren's Hotel frequented by all the beau-monde of
the present day, amongst whom I first enumerate
Mr. Bert Champneys, who, in his pretty way, desired
his very best compliments.
Stockdale and I set off to-day at three o'clock on our
journey after having amused our friends in Pall Mall
with our mode of packing, and setting off for such a
tour, not a little. Augusta and Elizabeth came in with
Mrs. J. Stanley just before we set out, and send their
love. We are now, after supper, or in reality dinner,
at the inn at Sittingbourne, and I take the opportunity
of his being in a comfortable nap to write to you and
4 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. 1
tell you of our motions. We shall arrive at Dover
to-morrow, and sail at twelve o'clock at night for
Ostend, from which place you shall certainly have a
note from me to say I am safe, though not a very long
letter, unless I write it at Dover, as I did the last time
I toured. We have got all sorts of letters, and have
been presented to the Mussulman, so we are more
determined on our Grecian tour than ever, especially
as we have met with men who themselves have made
it and who represent the dangers of it as entirely
imaginary.
I was much obliged to you for the letters you got
me, though, as we do not mean to stop before we
arrive at Dresden, they will many of them be useless.
I left all my papers and worldly concerns with Walton,
so you will hear all that sort of thing from him. Per-
haps you would hear he has for some days been
extremely ill, though he was much better when I left
town.
I must tell you the character we go in to the
Sublime Porte, as it will give you some idea of the
understandings of the Faithful. The Ambassador
asked Mr. Frederick North if we as Englishmen were
not very well acquainted with the art of fortification,
as he would give us letters to his own brother, the
Grand Master of the Ordnance in Turkey, whom he
hoped we should enrich with some very valuable
secrets about European tactics. Mr. North repre-
sented us as great engineers, and says that they know
so little of the matter that we may keep up our
character with ease out of an old German almanac on
fortified towns, so do not be surprised if you hear of
General Stockdale and me fortifying the Dardanelles.
We shall very soon, I hope, be equal to the Duke of
Richmond in making batteries against buckram men,
and ramparts with nothing to defend.1 I believe the
Duke of York sails at the same time we do to-morrow,
1 The third Duke of Richmond was Master- General of the Ordnance,
1782-95.
1794] PASSAGE TO OSTEND 5
and I only hope the kind wishes that attend his return
may not endanger us in a storm, for never man was
half so hated by his brother officers ; tell Frances this
is not democrat intelligence, but the general cry of
them all. I left Henry in London very well this
morning, and Edwardiki also. As this is the most
interesting intelligence I have, I shall conclude with
Stockdale's respects and my love to you all. I will
write constantly. Adieu.
Your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
Tell Burgh not to forget me or be idle, but do his
lessons like a good boy. I meet Bootle and Wilbraham l
at Vienna. Old Bootle is better, for he makes jokes as
usual. Emma and Eliza a t ordinaire. Direct Dresden,
poste restante.
DEAR MOTHER,
I just stop one moment longer here to tell you
that we arrived safe last night at eleven o'clock, with-
out danger, fatigue, or sea-sickness, after a voyage of
about twelve hours. We are setting off for Brussels
instead of going by Antwerp, as there is, I hear,
almost as much to see, and Antwerp is less likely to be
in the hands of the French at our return.
We are in high health and spirits, and you shall
some of you hear again very soon. Adieu.
Your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
OSTEND,
March 2,
Sunday morning:
1 These two friends of Morritt, who appear often in the letters, and who
gained some repute as travellers, were brothers, sons of Richard Wilbraham
Bootle, of Lathom House, Lancashire, who had assumed the name of Bootle
with the Lathom property. His second son Randle retained the name
Wilbraham. The elder at this time was Edward Bootle, but he afterwards
resumed the name of Wilbraham, and was created Lord Skelmersdale.
2
6 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
BRUSSELS,
May 4, 1794.
DEAR ANNE,
Though I told you all from Ostend we were
safely arrived in the Continent, yet, as I promised to
write you an account of everything queer we meet
with, I can't do less than give you some account of
our proceedings at Brussels. We travelled post from
Ostend here in two days, being sixty-eight miles, a
distance which in Germany is about equal to two
hundred between London and York, for the more you
scold in French the more the postillions smoke, a
Flemish answer to all sorts of language.
We got here on Tuesday evening, and have employed
two days in gapeweed, of which here is plenty. The
ridiculous melange of English, French, and Austrian
manners here is completely laughable. " Venez ici si
vous voulez voir nos manieres et nos modes etrange-
ment travestiees par des maladroits singes et des
gauches poupees," for we went last night, being the
last of the carnival, to what they call a Ridotto and
Grand Bal at the theatre, dressed a la mode de
Londres, and were not a little amused to find half the
room in boots, slouch capes, and hunting coats by way
of being a FAnglaise in an evening, all walking in the
true slang step and taking us for emigre's, I dare say,
because we had cocked hats on. On the contrary,
another half of the room abounded with Croix of
St. Louis, dirty laced ruffles and bags, muffs, and
cockades — I never wished so much for Bunbury in my
life. We stayed till one o'clock, but though there
needed no introduction to ask a lady to dance on this
side of the water, yet none of the Flemish ladies were
charming enough to overcome our national modesty,
so we walked out again after quizzing the ball a little,
without sporting a toe among such clodhoppers.
We were surprised to find everything as we came
along so flourishing and so little damaged by the
French as it has been. Tell Mrs. Frances nothing in
1794] MODERATION OF DUMOURIEZ 7
the whole way here announces the late seat of war.
At Brussels all the French had taken from the churches
was restored before they evacuated the place (by
Dumouriez), and all the furniture and ornaments
of which they had stripped the palace were sold to
individuals of whom the Court have again bought
them, so that the whole is just as it was before.
Indeed Dumouriez, by their accounts, seems to have
had nothing to do but to counteract the folly and
violence of his army, and to restore what they
plundered. We are now within forty miles of the
French army, and within about thirty of that of the
Allies, yet all here is just as gay and as quiet as they
are in London. I can't help thinking how your Aunt
Mary would feel if General Van Damme was at
Catterick. We have been all yesterday and to-day
employed in seeing some very fine pictures in different
churches and cabinets here, particularly some by
Rubens, Vandyck, and Rembrandt. Pictures can't be
described, but the Rubens here give you a much
better idea of his skill in drawing than any I have
seen, and are equal to almost any pictures I know.
One picture, however, I will describe to you as it
was described to me this morning. The subject was
Abraham, Sarah, and the three angels — "Voila,
Monsieur, un tableau qui represente Jacob et les trois
anges. On lui dit que Sarah sa femme deviendra
grosse (elle en rit, voyez-vous), et on lui commande
de faire baptiser son enfant par Saint Jean le Baptiste"
This will give you some idea of their accuracy in
Bible chronology. The rest of the things we have
seen are a beautiful chateau of the Archduke's a league
from the town, the rooms charmingly fitted up, and I
think as good as the best English houses ; and what
is not very 'common here, the walks are crinkum-
crankum, as Lord Ogleby says, with many fountains
or lead statues. There is a large coffee-house here
filled with French aristocrats, who choose to stay here
at other people's expense while the Austrians and
8 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
English fight their battles, within thirty miles of them.
But they are the same here as in England, and wage
no war but in the coffee-room. Our laquais de place
recommended us to go there " parce qu'il y avait des
Archeveques, des fiveques, et tons les diables" We
presented Mrs. Gore's letter to the Princesse de Home,
but she was ill, so we did not see her; the Countess
Ferrari is at Vienna, which will be better for us.
As our stay here is so short, we had no need of letters,
and did not even call at the Ambassador's. To-
morrow we hope by early rising to reach Aix-la-
Chapelle, sixty-nine miles, but I have great doubts ;
then through Diisseldorf to Dresden. I do not pass
near Weimar, where Miss Gore is, so shall send her
letter by the post, from the nearest place to Frankfort.
The weather is as fine for us as possible, everything
in our favour, and I saw two magpies immediately on
setting off ; so if we do not get to Greece the devil's
in it. I shall receive no letters from you till we get
to Dresden, where I am heartily anxious to be now.
We shall stop, however, one day at Dusseldorf to see
our old acquaintance in the gallery there. I have
seen nothing very pretty to be bought either living
or dead, so have not begun either of our collections
yet. Give my best love to my mother and aunts ;
we are both ivery well, and you may depend upon
hearing constantly from your affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
NAUMBERG,
March 19, 1794.
DEAR FRANCES,
Though we have been rolling on so long, yet
we are not yet arrived at our journey's end, for
of such travelling you cannot have any idea. An
English heavy-loaded wagon is sometimes flying, if
compared with the pace we come in parts of our
journey, and in the very best we hardly go four miles
an hour. But though I am tired of our trailing, I
1794] THE FRENCH IN BELGIUM 9
will endeavour to get you on through part of our
journey more pleasantly. So, to begin, after we left
Brussels, we came forward through Liege and Aix-
la-Chapelle by St. Tron, Tongres, and Tirlemont, all
names which you recollect pretty much talked of in
English newspapers in the summer; but we were a
good deal surprised at the perfect composure of the
people, and the cultivation of the country, though the
French were within twenty miles, and it had been
the scene of so many engagements already.
The camp of Famars is not far off Tirlemont, I
believe,1 so there had been pretty hot work ; we were
shown a hillwhere the French encamped, when Prince
Coburg drove them from Louvain, but, excepting
some broken and overturned crosses, the country
looked as little damaged as any part of England by
either army, and I believe forage, etc., sells so high
they rather gain by being the seat of war, by selling
at so good a market as the camps are. 1 wonder the
French ever were suffered by the Brabanters, for they
committed continual outrages upon their churches,
though little upon private property; and I think it
completely shows the influence and share their monks
had in stirring them up against the Emperor, for they
let a good deal of their property alone — so that the
Brabanters opposed the Emperor when he tried to
destroy the convents, without ever minding the French,
who were pulling down their very altars.
DRESDEN.
I was obliged to leave off here by the arrival of
supper, and have never had half an hour's time to
take up my pen again till now. We arrived here
yesterday ; that varlet Abney, not receiving any of my
letters (by what accident I cannot imagine), only
stayed here two days, went to Berlin, from which he
sets off in about a week for Hanover, and afterwards
1 Here he is misinformed : it was more than seventy miles from Tirlemont.
See p. 2.
io JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
for England. You may be sure we were a good deal
disappointed. Lord Porchester, however, is here,
and stays some months ; we have been introduced
to Elliot,1 the Envoy, by him, and mean to stay here
and look about for a week or two. Not any of our
letters from England have arrived here yet; but as
the post is very slow, I hope they will still arrive
soon, as I long to hear of you all. We have not yet
begun to hunt lions in Dresden, for we arrived only
yesterday, and have been busy in settling and pre-
senting our letters to the Envoy, etc. This I hear is
a very fine show-place, particularly for pictures, of
which we have not yet seen enough to be tired.
We did not explore anywhere as we camefrom Cassel
here except for a few hours at Leipzig, which is like
all trading towns almost, very rich with nothing to
see; when I say nothing I mean it literally, for I
cannot tell you one single thing worth notice. The
roads from Diisseldorf to Cassel, and indeed to
Leipzig, beggar all description ; they often go through
a pretty country, but more frequently over wide
downs, or through thick forests. The quantity of
wood is inconceivable ; you travel between hills
covered with it for days sometimes, and in summer
it must in places be beautiful. Tell Mrs. Mary that
we were often in roads which she would not like ;
indeed, we broke our springs, and bruised our carriage
strangely; however, we have not been overturned,
though more than once on the balance with the
wheels in the air.
Dresden is indeed beautifully situated in a large
plain on the Elbe, bounded with pretty cultivated
hills and vineyards. The drollery and absurdity of
the figures and equipages here exceed anything I
ever saw, and, like true Englishmen, we have been
1 Hugh Elliot was Minister at the Court of Saxony from 1792 to 1802.
Greater interest attached to his diplomatic work previously in Sweden in
the reign of Gustavus III., and subsequently at Naples 1803-6. His last
public office was the governorship of Madras.
1794] IMPRESSIONS OF DRESDEN n
employed all the morning in quizzing the natives.
However, it is hardly worth while, for it quite fails
of its effect with a German, as if you were to spit
in a man's face here he would only wipe it off. I
always thought what I had heard of the phlegm and
sleepy temper of these people exaggerated ; but it is
enough, I assure you, to look at them, and see the
scenes we sometimes do : you would swear the whole
nation was asleep. The composure with which they
let you scold them is inconceivable ; and when we
have done we might have better held our tongues,
as a German is never in a hurry, and I believe cannot
conceive anybody else is. Voltaire somewhere calls
them the old men of Europe ; and it is drawing their
picture at once. Some of my friends I know will not
agree with me, but I like the French better by half,
having a natural propensity and partiality for folly in
preference to stupidity. We shall be presented to
Mr. and Mrs. Saxony as soon as possible ; and when
we see what the higher society is you shall hear more
what we think about it, though by the accounts we
hear from Lord Porchester it is exactly the same.
I have hardly left myself room to tell you that when
you answer this you must direct a la paste restante,
Vienne, for our letters are so long in going that it is
most probable we shall have left Dresden. Indeed,
we must not attempt to have a question-and-answer
correspondence, but write as often as we feel inclined.
I will in a day or two write again to my mother or
sister. Make Burgh remember his promises, and give
my best love to the whole circle, Rover not excepted.
We are both as well and in as good spirits as possible ;
and every inquiry confirms our Grecian schemes.
Believe me, my dear aunt,
Most affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
DRESDEN,
March 22.
12 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
DRESDEN,
Saturday, March 29.
DEAR MOTHER,
By the letter I wrote my Aunt Frances some
days since, you would see I was arrived safe and
sound at Dresden ; as we are now established there,
I will give you some farther account of our motions.
Abney, from never receiving my letters, which arrived
here but two days since, though I sent them in
January, had only stayed here two days, and pro-
ceeded to Berlin in his road home, where he means
to arrive in the course of next month ; and if he
travels through Westphalia, as we did, he had better
set off directly to accomplish that.
Read the account of Baron Thundertentronck's
chateau in " Candide," you have no bad idea of the
country there. In the villages
the houses are built upon the
adjoined plan; there is not a
chimney in all Westphalia, and
the smoke goes out at the win-
dows. If you only observe the
vicinity of the house and cow
stable, I think you will give Anne
a comfortable idea of a West-
phalian bedchamber; the cows
have their heads very often through the partition, and
indeed Lord Porchester found a white cow one night
in his bedroom ; do not you think Anne would have
passed a comfortable night if she had made the same
discovery ?
Saxony, however, at least that part of it which lies
near Dresden, is a very fine and beautiful country.
The Elbe, which is here a large and rapid river, runs
through the town; the plain is very extensive, and
bounded by pretty hills, and towards Bohemia by
very bold and craggy mountains. The society here
is small in the higher orders, and consists entirely
of the Court and Corps Diplomatique. Mr. S. Milnes
§ « 8
*J M
cow
HOUSE
H
H
Z
<
H
CO
D
0
H
H
C
E
a
•
H
1794] THE COURT AT DRESDEN 13
wrote for letters for us to the old Countess Bentinck,
who, however, has not yet sent them, and the post is
so slow and uncertain we possibly shall not receive
them until we are tired of Dresden. Elliot, however,
who is our Envoy here, has been very civil to us.
I was presented at Court last. Sunday to about thirty
or forty people ; so have had engagements ever since
in plenty. The chief meetings here are card assem-
blies and suppers, and one o'clock dinners, which do
not at all suit my taste. Yesterday I dined at Court,
which is a pretty awful ceremony. I sat next the
Electress, and I must say found her more chatty and
pleasant than I thought sovereigns were in general.
Conceive me going about here dining at one o'clock,
in a bag and sword, for you go almost everywhere in
full dress ; and I cannot say but I feel a very great
quiz in my striped velvet.
A German dinner lasts about three hours and a half,
for when you are all seated round the table it is con-
ceived you are all much too great people to make use
of your hands, or to carve; so every dish is cut up
by the servants at a sideboard, and handed round on
plates one after the other, an excellent contrivance for
getting the meat perfectly cold and prolonging a great
beastly party, when you have nothing to say. I speak
very feelingly, as I have just returned with Lord
Porchester from dining with one of their Ministers,
and have just been stripping off my fine things in
no very good humour with them. I am going to
Court again to-morrow, and dine with the Spanish
Ambassador, but I hope we shall not be quite so
stupid there as with the natives. I go to-night to
the Bavarian Minister's, who has, I hear, the best
society in the place, so I hope the supper will make
some amends for the dullness of the dinner.
The principal lion here is the Picture Gallery,
which is the best in Europe out of Italy, and, I hear,
many say fully equal to any there. I will never tease
you however, by attempting to describe pictures: I
14 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
feel too strongly how very little language can do
justice to some I have seen here. There are five
Correggios which are esteemed his best works, and
the finest Raphael I have yet seen ; judge, then, if I
can give you any idea of what we felt on seeing them.
At Court here there is not much form (for a Court,
that is), and the Elector and Princes seem pretty
affable, to strangers particularly; he talked to me a
great deal yesterday about England and the alarms
there, for he seems to know everything that is
going on.
As for business, will you tell Walton I will thank
him to lodge six hundred pounds in Hammersley's
hands, and tell him to transmit me the sum in circular
notes to Vienna through his agent there. It is not
that I suppose I shall want so great a sum, but I
would wish to make sure of not being stopped in the
Greek Isles, where I can get no remittances. Tell
Ward, too, that on second thoughts I would have him
sell the horse I bought at Doncaster, if he can get
sixty guineas for him, but to ask eighty. I do not
think he will quite suit me. He must pay no Cam-
bridge bills; all of them are about 40 per cent, too
dear and ought to wait. Best love to all at York. I
will write again in a day or two.
Believe me, affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
DEAR ANNE,
I was just taking my pen to give you a little
intelligence of our motions, when a letter arrived from
you in answer to my Brussels gazette. This, you
may be sure, did not stop me, especially as Dresden
is altogether as ridiculous as Brussels ; and while there
are quizzes in the world there will always be subjects
for a letter to you.
I told you in my mother's letter part of the agree-
ments of this place, such as Court-going and dining at
one o'clock. I visit about a good deal, as you would
1794] DRESDEN SOCIETY 15
see, and of course meet with some figures which, walk-
ing up St. James's Street, would be most numerously
escorted. To be sure, Court figures (like Court cards)
are ridiculous enough in England as elsewhere, but
we have not yet discovered the luxury of walking in a
morning with our hair full dressed and our hats under
our arm, neither are we fully sensible of the happiness
of a coat without a cape or a bag and sword. I often
wished that I had you with me to take a walk on the
great bridge, which is here the principal walk, but
oftener that I could by magic convey them all into
Bond Street for half an hour. As that may hardly be,
I will just give you some idea of a few characters in
our society. Imprimis, an Italian count, much the
figure of my friend Townley, with a voice like Lord
Arundel's. You would take him for a buffoon: point
du tout, he would tell you himself he has too much
feeling to be ever happy, and is deeply in love with a
woman that laughs at him to his face. She, clever,
elegant, and lively, you would think meant to do any-
thing rather than marry him ; au contraire, he has eight
thousand a year, and she is determined to have him.
This, however, is common enough, you will say, in
England. Secondly, a lady that asked me after Eng-
lish fashions, and thought herself a PAnglaise. She is
a good deal like Miss Kitty Catterick in person and
face, and she wears a riding-habit jacket with a
coloured calico, muslin, or cotton petticoat ; item a hat
and feather morning and evening, and I believe she
sleeps in it. I hear she has fifteen suits. Thirdly,
her friend and companion, who is sentimental, and
never sees anything that is not singulier, superbe,
charmant, magnifique, or delicieux. Fourthly, a figure
exactly like our friend Mr. Constable, who walked in
at my aunt's one night, only he always has on a sword
and striped velvet coat, and though hardly broader
than a penknife, is indebted for that little substance to
a tin belly and a pair of false calves. He is the gallant
man of the party
i6 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
Were I to describ all, there would be no end of
them ; the women here are all free-and-easy, and
among the rest of their agreements all take snuff and
spit about the room they sit in. I must say that, take
the party all together, they are excellent ; but though
nasty enough often for French women, they have
neither their liveliness nor their manners. Many of
them are content with holding their tongues and walk-
ing about staring at you, and I begin to be of the mind
of a lively little woman (the only one of the party) who
asked me last night if I did not think " qu'on montoit
bien les automates dans ce pays-ci." You will see by
this that, however charmed I am with pictures and
statues, I do not admire the living figures much
here, and as my opinion is backed by that of all the
foreigners that I meet here, I suppose it is right; for
Elliot, who has been here these three years, says that
they are just as stiff and stupid to him.
We do not make any great advances in talking
German, for all the higher ranks here speak French,
and of course we do not hear much of the other.
Indeed, I can't say I regret it much, for the language
is very difficult, and as their books are in general
books of information, not of amusement, you lose little
pleasure by reading them in a translation. Amongst
other pictures I have seen in the road here there was
one of our Saviour at Brussels which is undoubtedly
very curious. It was painted by Rubens, from an
original painting by St. Luke, burnt at Antwerp in 1768.
This was the account we heard of it there. Don't you
think their believing such a story delightful? His
highness of Banbury at Hornby Castle quite yields to
the picture history of foreign parts, you see. How-
ever, I wish I could only give you an idea of the
pictures we have admired, as well as of those we
laugh at ; but when I think of describing a picture of
Raphael's we have seen here, and find no words to
express myself with but beautiful, graceful, fine, etc.,
etc., I give up the cause in utter despair.
t794] THE SISTINE MADONNA *7
I am nevertheless studying attitudes, and as I always
admired Mrs. Hart, and Mrs. Parsons her eleve, J do
not give up all hopes of being able to represent by my
figure and drapery ye Madonna; and I hope Abney
and Stockdale will remember enough of the group to
play Pope Sixtus and St. Barbara, who are adoring
her. As I can't draw, this will be the only way I can
tell you of the sights we have seen when I come back ;
so I desire you will prepare all sorts of shawls and
flowing robes, as there is a great deal of very fine
drapery to be represented, and many of the figures are
really in old-fashioned drapes, for I take it that your
remark on the fashionable dress for figures holds here
as well as in the Orleans Gallery.
My best love to all the York party, and I hope this
will find Henry with you at York. You seem very
much alarmed about his going abroad ; it is a circum-
stance both he and we should make up our minds to,
as it is both very probable, and inseparable from his
profession. I think it, and I hope he does, much
more respectable than being a holiday soldier, and
I own I also think it less dangerous for him, a great
deal, than London. We are very well and very happy,
but wish to hear often from you. Adieu.
Your very affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
DRESDEN,
1794.
DRESDEN,
April 12, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
Be assured that we run no dangers, notwith-
standing the alarms English people have about
outlandish tours. Mr. Elliot, the Envoy here, and
his Secretary, Mr. Grey, have both been at Con-
stantinople and encourage us in our schemes very
much. We have received infinite civilities from the
first during the whole of our stay, and a very agree-
able man he is.
1 8 JOURNEY FROM OSTEND TO DRESDEN [CH. i
Our mornings have been spent generally in seeing
pictures and statues or the country, which is charm-
ing. We have an English mess with Lord Porchester,
a Mr. Ferguson (Scotch) and a Baron de Roldkirk
(a young Prussian who has lived in England and
speaks very good English), at three every day, unless
we are engaged out to dinner : after dinner we play
billiards, go to the coffee-house, walk, and at eight or
nine I go to the Bavarian Minister's, who opens his
house every night, and assembles the little society
there is here to cards and supper. They have no
idea in the circles here of meeting in an evening to
cards or tea with supper, as they had in France, by
which means, as they are often poor, very few people
open their house to society at all. Elliot talks soon
of setting the fashion of conversaziones, but it is a bold
attempt, for German intellects are great enemies to
innovation. The manners here are but dull to ' a
stranger, and I think in about a week we shall set
off again for Vienna ; in a day or two we are to make
a party to KOnigstein, a small fortress about fifteen
miles from this place : it is on the summit of a high
rock, and so inaccessible from situation that the King
of Prussia, in the Seven Years' War, left it behind him
blocked up, as he despaired of taking it, though only
defended by about 300 Saxons. Perhaps it and
Gibraltar are the only really impregnable fortresses,
as sieges are now conducted. It is a state prison, and
an Irish Captain Brown, in the Saxon service (who
was confined there a small time), goes with us to do
the honours of the party, but vivent les Paddy for
forgetting those little anecdotes.
The weather here has been as fine as possible, and
is quite spring. Very few days we have had any rain,
and, even at this time of the year, three or four days
without literally seeing a speck in the air like a cloud.
We often walk on the promenade after supper at twelve
or one o'clock, ladies and all, so you may think it is
very fine. Tell Mrs. Frances that the story Strickland
i794] A CLEVER ADVENTURER 19
told us of Major Sample is literally true. He now
calls himself M. de Lille, and by some means has
got brevets and commissions in the Dutch service.
He served in Flanders, was detected by some English-
men, afterwards was a spy for Prince Coburg, came
over to Leipzig, attempted to swindle Lord Porchester
and Lord Riversdale, who is also there, but fortunately
failed ; he has since been here, cheated through almost
all Germany, and is at last in limbo again in Bavaria,
where he has been introduced at Court, and showed
off so well that he was hand-and-glove with the
Elector. Elliot, who saw him here, knows him very
well, and always lends him some money by way of
getting rid of him.
After being discharged of our hulks (for he was not
sent to Botany Bay) he went to Russia, rose by his
wits at Court, and showed forged recommendations to
everybody, for he knows all the world. Being in
great favour with Potemkin, and through him with
the Empress, he persuaded them that the English
companies of light infantry never wore their hair
behind, and looked much more martial for being
close trimmed. By these representations he got
orders to go round and cut off all the tails of the
light infantry in the service. If the colonels were
addicted to the old fashion enough to ransom their
soldiers' queues with a handsome present, he let their
heads alone ; if not, he docked them all, and, having an
amazing quantity of good hair, he shipped it off from
Petersburg to Paris, where the barbers at that time
gave a great price for it; and received at the same
time a present from the Empress for the improvement
he had suggested in her military establishment. He
really is so ingenious one begins to respect him, and
I think it is a great pity swindling is contrary to law,
^ as it would sharpen our wits so very much.
The Russian story is Elliot's, so I give you my
authority ; however, I was highly amused with it.
There is, I see by the papers, great bustle about
26 JOURNEY FROM OSTENt) TO DRESDEN [CH. i
expected invasion in England ; tell me in your next
what is re.ally true about it, and if you are very much
afraid I will not be saucy now. The reviews at
Berlin are on the i5th of next month, but it will throw
us so late at Vienna that I do not think we shall go to
them. They are, to be sure, prodigious by all accounts,
but as I am no judge of military manoeuvres (notwith-
standing my service in the Royal Lancashires) I do
not think they are so well worth going to see. Per-
haps we should be something like an English gentle-
man, who was there last year, and being told with a
sneer, by a great Prussian officer, " qu'il n'y avoit
rien comme cela en Angleterre," answered very com-
posedly, " C'est vrai, mais j'aime mieux la chasse du
Renard." Adieu, once more ; tell Anne I wrote to her
the other day, and depend upon it you shall hear from
me constantly.
Believe me most affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITTV
CHAPTER II
VIENNA — THE POLISH INSURRECTION
MORRITT reached Vienna early in May 1794, to find the
Polish insurrection at its height. The iniquitous Parti-
tions of 1772 and 1793 left the Poles no hope of preserv-
ing any remains of independence, except by an armed
rising. The titular king, Stanislaus Poniatowski, was
Catherine's nominee, and had acted as a mere puppet
in her hands. All the hopes of the patriotic party
were fixed on Thaddeus Kosciusko, the one man who
could rouse his countrymen and keep them together.
He had some military experience; for he had been
trained in France, and then had served under Wash-
ington and Gates in the American war ; and he had
shown his powers at Dabienka in 1792, when with 4,000
Poles he held his post against 18,000 Russians. The
order for disbanding Polish regiments, in March 1794,
was the signal for revolt. Madalinski marched off his
brigade from Pultusk, and formed a nucleus for the
insurgents. Kosciusko returned from Dresden to
Cracow, was proclaimed General-in-Chief on March 24,
and defeated a Russian force at Raclawisze on April 4.
On April 18, Warsaw was in the possession of the
insurgents, and a few days later the citizens of Wilna
rose, and killed or made prisoners all the Russian
garrison. At Grodno the same thing happened, and
all the Polish regiments deserted the Russian service
and joined Kosciusko. In May, therefore, all seemed
to be going well ; but before Morritt left Vienna there
was a change for the worse. The King of Prussia had
withdrawn most of his troops from the French war to
co-operate with Russia. On June 15 the Prussians
occupied Cracow, and Austria also began to send
troops against the Polish insurgents. After a few
? 21
22 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. rt
trifling successes Kosciusko was defeated in the fatal
battle of Maccejowica on October 10, and himself
wounded and taken prisoner. This was the real
" Finis Poloniae," though the struggle was kept up for
a few weeks, until, with the storming of Praga and
the capitulation of Warsaw on November 8, and the
defeat at Radoczya ten days later, the insurrection
came to an end.
In the months of May and June 1794 the French
armies of the Sambre and Meuse and of the Rhine had
made considerable progress, thanks in great measure
to the vigour with which Carnot reinforced them and
pushed them forward. After severe fighting on the
river Sambre, the successes of the French in the engage-
ment at Turcoing on May 17, and still more the victory
of Fleurus on June 26, resulted in the fall of Charleroi
and the retreat of the Austrians from Flanders and
beyond the Meuse, while the English under the Duke
of York retired to Antwerp. But in the early part of
the campaign the Allies had had a temporary success
on April 26, when a force composed of the British
under the Duke of York and some Austrian troops
repulsed the French near Cambrai. The news of this
reached Vienna on May 3, and Morritt refers to it
when he writes of the French being " drubbed " and of
English bravery being praised at Vienna. Another
apparent success noticed in the letters was the capture
of Landrecy on April 30, the French having left that
siege unrelieved, for the sake of a more important plan
of campaign. There is no reference in the letters of
this year to Lord Howe's naval victory of June i.
May 4 / believe,
1794.
DEAR ANNETTE,
Stockdale and I are at last got to Vienna. Just
when we were going to leave Dresden arrived Wil-
braham and Inge in their road to Petersburg from
Vienna, which you may be sure induced us to defer
our departure for a day or two. Old English friends
are not the less agreeable for exportation, and very
happy we were. When I got here I met Bootle, to
whom of course I introduced myself. From letters
1794] KOSCIUSKO'S SUCCESSES 23
having miscarried, etc., he had just missed his brother,
who expected his coming to Dresden, from thinking
Poland impassable. Bootle, however, has taken the
Polish route, and come near Warsaw here, where he
equally expected to find Wilbraham. As Polish news
of any authority is not to be had even here, I must tell
you the particulars he himself saw, and heard. When
he was- near Warsaw, within six miles, the town was
in a state of the utmost insurrection. Nobody could
come out or in by the gates. He was at the head-
quarters of the Prussian troops near the place, and
saw some Russians, who escaped from the town. The
citizens and people had risen and massacred the
Russian garrison, of which very few had escaped.
The place in consequence is once more in the hands
of the Poles. Their army, under Kosciusko, has twice
beat the Russian troops, and was advancing to War-
saw, which will now perhaps fall into their hands.
We heard at Dresden before he had with him about
10,000 men, and another army of about 8,000 in
another part of the country has declared for him.
Many of these are the regular Polish army, which the
Russians had in part disarmed and disbanded. The
peasants from all sides were flocking to the insurgents,
and their only want was arms for them, which if they
get to Warsaw they will have. Kosciusko, who com-
mands them, bears the highest character both as a man
and a general. He left Dresden just before we got
there to go and make this stand once more, and what
everybody at first thought a mere riot amongst the
peasantry has proved a serious insurrection by his
abilities. The Poles are as unanimous as possible
now, for they who last year opposed them are now
chiefly with Kosciusko, thanks to Russian oppression.
He was the man who, before the King gave up the
cause, performed such wonders, and not Poniatowski ;
Bootle says the Prussian officers speak of him in the
highest terms, though an enemy, and the Poles to a
man adore him. In the last short war with 4,000 men
24 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. n
he drove before him from the Vistula a corps of 20,000
Russians, and has always beat them hitherto.
You know it was the fashion in England to talk of
the hard fate of the poor King of Poland. Having heard
from revolutionary Poles, and others here and at
Dresden, the whole of the affair, I must undeceive you.
The King was never sincere from the first, and has all
along played a collusive game with the Empress. The
Poles at the end of the last war had more advantages
over their enemies than ever, and were in a strong
state of defence along their frontier. They called on
him to head them and join the camp. He made all the
parade that a hypocrite sovereign could on taking the
field, and formed a camp near Warsaw by withdrawing
the troops from the frontiers, which he left exposed to
the Russians. The consequence was they advanced
into the country, and he then had an opportunity of
saying with truth that all hopes were over, and
making the disgraceful truce [July 23, 1792] which has
ended in the slavery of himself and his country. It
was an entire mistake to suppose the Poles unable to
hold out any longer at that time, and it was owing
to his want of honesty that they were deserted. At
present they will, I fear, only irritate the rascals that
plunder them, but their commanders are sincere, and
they are in the right, so nous verrons.
You see, I am, a Vordinaire, wild, but don't wonder
at it, I dare say ; if they succeed it will perhaps make
the Empress Catharine and the King of Prussia feel
that oppression is not the safest way of governing a
newly conquered country ; if not —
By fairy hands their knell is rung,
By forms unseen their dirge is sung.
I saw a letter from a noble Pole to a friend in
Dresden, in which the expressions were very san-
guine ; he says : " Vous voyez nos greniers sont les
magasins de Kosciusko, et tous nos biens sont ses
1794] POLISH GRIEVANCES 25
tresors." With this spirit they all talk, and act ; so
drink their healths, as we do. If you think all this
a bore I beg your pardon ; but as the facts even here
are not generally known, and I dare say misrepre-
sented both here and in England, I cannot help
sending you the story as it is, not so much for you
as j'our mother and Frances, who are, I believe,
glad to hear good news of these poor people. I am
sure, if bad usage gives men a claim to pity, none have
it more, for, backed by the . Empress, the insolence
of the Russian troops had gone to seizing on private
property just as they liked. It is a real fact that their
officers, if they saw a fine horse or anything of the sort,
made no scruple of taking it as plunder in a country
where they entered under the pretence of alliance.
Can these men succumb, or will they fight like men ?
If they do not I am sure men's hearts are changed
lately, or a just cause does not make men fight as it
used to do. We just heard, too, yesterday of the
French being drubbed,1 and have the pleasure of
hearing English bravery recorded at Vienna in the
highest terms. I am as glad of this as of the other,
for I hate oppression either from kings or sans-
culottes. In my next you shall hear something more
about Vienna, and ourselves ; in the meantime tell
my mother that we are as well as possible if she
will take our words for it, though she may not see
anybody that has seen us. I shall make a trip to
the mines in Hungary at Schemnitz and Cremnitz ;
they are both gold and silver mines. We return here,
and soon after proceed to Constantinople. Direct
here, and I shall leave directions to forward my letters
wherever I may be. My mother shall hear from me
very soon ; in the meantime be easy about us, for the
humbugs one hears about dangers by an English
fireside are too ridiculous. The passage from hence
to Constantinople is as regular as from Edinburgh
to London, and as safe, and almost as commonly
1 See page 22.
26 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. n
travelled ; rather worse roads, but I believe nowhere
so dangerous as over Finchley common.
Your very affectionate brother,
J. B. S. M.
SCHEMNITZ, HUNGARY,
May 22, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
Though I date my letter from the mines of
Hungary, we shall probably return to Vienna before
I can put it into the post, so do not wonder if it is
rather long upon the road.
To take up our story where I left off, I wrote to
Anne an account of our arrival at Vienna, but we had
seen too little to give you any account of the place.
We had been there about a fortnight when we set out
on our present expedition, and flatter ourselves we
can give a most excellent and accurate description
of it Perhaps of all the great towns I ever was
in Vienna is the very pleasantest, particularly at
this time of the year. The number of people of
fashion who reside here, the ease with which we were
introduced, and the many places of public lounging,
are beyond those of any town we have seen on the
Continent. Bootle introduced us to some friends he
had been acquainted with at Petersburg who hap-
pened to be here, and we presented our letters to
Stratton, the charge d'affaires. Such an introduc-
tion for an Englishman is quite sufficient, as the only
question ever asked about you is, "Est-il aimable?"
which I presume is the reason why Lord Porchester
preferred Dresden, as there can otherwise be no com-
parison. A few evenings after our arrival we were
carried to a great ball at a Madame de Saldaignac's ;
as she had assembled everything that was gay
amongst the haute noblesse here, we began in a fair
way. The dances in vogue here are the walses, and
English country dances, so Heaven be praised we need
not, as in France, torture our legs into cotillons, or
1794] GAIETIES AT VIENNA 27
have a dancing-master to teach us to hold up our
heads. The walse, however, we have not yet dared
to attempt. I showed Anne one day how it was
danced, and if she has forgot Martignier can tell her ;
but in doing it the other day as part of a country
dance I gave my partner such a kick that we were
very near both falling together. They dance them
so well here that I assure you it was a great subject
of lamentation to us that we could not join in them.
The night after we were at another ball, which was
given in a superbe bosquet in the middle of Prince
Lichtenstein's garden, but which, choosing unfortu-
nately to be vastly rural, was extremely cold. What
with a German play and Battel given in an alley of
the garden, all lighted with lamps, it was very magni-
ficent, but we were obliged to teach the natives to
dance Country Bumpkin by way of keeping ourselves
warm. Besides the plays in German, and an Italian
opera, there are more public places of resort, and more
frequented, than in any town I have seen. There are
lounges for every hour of the day, almost equal, I
think, to Bond Street. In the different public walks
and drives of the Prater and Schonbrunn there are
great public saloons and coffee-rooms, where people
of all ranks breakfast, dine, or sup, and where there
are traiteurs, and refreshments of ice, etc., at all hours.
You here meet everybody, for the weather has been
uncommonly fine, and people here dare amuse them-
selves, because it is not thought vulgar. In London
it would be certainly thought rather odd, but in a
broad, open street like St. James's Street I have seen
women of fashion, and even princesses with a hundred
thousand quarterings, sitting eating ice at a coffee-
house door after ten o'clock at night.
The history of our day was in general this : After
breakfast we went seeing sights, or playing tennis,
or walking in the gardens, which occupations lasted
till dinner. If not engaged out we always dined with
Bootle and his friend at three. At five go in our
28 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. 11
carriage to the Prater, the Hyde Park here, but much
prettier, and walk about seeing our friends, or playing
the fool in swings and merry-go-rounds, with which
the place abounds. We afterwards go to the opera
sometimes, or on the ramparts, where there are music,
ices, and another assemblage of everything that is
gay till ten o'clock, when, if we do not contrive in the
course of the day to be asked to a ball or a supper,
we march home, and shut up shop. The Emperor
not being here there is no Court, so our bags and
swords are unemployed, as we did not choose to be
presented at Prince Kaunitz's dinners, which are very
stupid, and not necessary unless you mean to stay.
There is less form of that sort here than in any
metropolis except London, and in most places, as in
England, you cannot be too undressed to be genteel.
Indeed, if an Englishman wore his shoes on his head
I believe he would have imitators here, as we are in
high vogue and received with great cordiality. We
presented Mrs. Philips's letters to Madame Ferrari
and the Bishop of Nancy, and met with much civility,
and offers of more if we stayed. I was so extremely
tired of being quizzy in a dress coat that I followed the
example at last of every single Englishman I have met,
and made up once more my uniform. As it is a
custom in most corps here for a man to be allowed to
wear any uniform he has once had, though he is no
longer in the corps, there is nothing improper in it.
However, don't tell Stanley, as he makes a fuss
about these things. Elliot and everybody advised me
to do it, and I found that all foreigners, English and
others, make a practice of it with less right than I
have. Stockdale has sported a grave black dress coat,
and looks Doctor Stockdale at least. I only wish you
could see either of us full dressed, as our figures are
excellent.
We have now been from Vienna about a week, and
are returning to-morrow from a tour to the mines of
Hungary. So take up your map and follow us. I left
1794] THE HUNGARIAN MINES 29
off here to go and see the mines, and have not had
time to take up my pen till now I am again at Vienna,
May 27. The mines we have been to see are in the
north part of Hungary, at Schemnitz and Cremnitz,
and no trace of history, I believe, ascertains how long
they have been worked. We passed through Pres-
burg, the capital of this province, where there is a
large palace, in which the Emperor's son or brother, as
Palatine of Hungary, sometimes keeps his Court. It is
built on the Danube, which is here very broad and
handsome, and which we crossed on one of the ponts
volants or boat bridges you have heard me mention as
on the Rhine. Presburg is not large, and stands along
the river under a steep, prominent hill, on which is the
castle. The country from here to near Schemnitz is
not interesting, but made us reflect a little on the
situation of all kingdoms that are not themselves
the seats of government ; for the great rambling
chateaux of the noblesse are everywhere almost
deserted, and often put me in mind of our drive to
Scarborough from Doncaster. Some old frontier
castles and woody hills adorned the Danube near
Presburg, but the county in general is a large, flat
plain, sometimes marsh, or down, but more generally
covered with corn. All over it are great well-con-
ditioned convents, and their inhabitants are the only
people in the country that seem to live comfortably.
The national dress of the Hungarian nobles is a
handsome one, and they seem very much attached to
it, as few of them lay it aside, even in the circles of
Vienna. Hussar breeches, boots and spurs ; an
Hussar cap with a long tassel at the point hanging
down their back, a waistcoat and jacket edged with
sables and adorned with small round buttons and
Brandenburgs. The Emperor has a guard of them, all
nobles, and each attended by his servant, which seems
as fine a body of men, I think, as the Royal Lancaster.
In revenge, however, for all this dressing, the common
people are almost naked, and all beggars. Near
30 VIENNA -THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. n
Schemnitz the country is beautiful, and all the tour by
Cremnitz to Roden the same. These mountains are
very high, and covered with a profusion of different
wood ; bold rocks, like those on the edge of Ulles-
water, often rise out of it, and here and there we
remarked a ruined castle. These hills are the famous
mines, chiefly lead, silver, and gold. The two last are
generally mixed together, and are in greater or less
quantities ; they also find a quantity of coal in the
lead. The immensity of the works struck us very
much. You will have some conception of them when
I tell you that at Cremnitz they go to the depth of
300 fathoms in one part, and that parts of them are
joined by subterraneous passages of twelve and fifteen
English miles.
We went into one of the mines to the depth of
172 fathoms. The descent is (unless you choose to be
let down in a bucket) down long ladders tied end to
end, and often perpendicular or bent inwards. They
afford, however, such good hold for your hands that
we preferred them to the bucket. Little boys go just
before each person with candles, and the darkness of
the rest prevented the height from having any effect
on our heads. You sometimes go down six or eight
ladders together before you arrive at a landing-place.
The old works are easily distinguished, having been
cut with iron instruments ; but since the invention of
powder, blasting has been found a speedier method.
At Cremnitz is the Imperial mint, where we saw the
whole process of coining the gold and silver. As I
believe it, however, nothing more than our own, and
inferior indeed in machinery, as they everywhere are,
1 will not describe what you may get better elsewhere.
They separate the gold from the silver after smelting
off all the drops and scoria from the ore, by applying
aquafortis, which absorbs the silver, and precipitates
the gold. They afterwards detach the acid from the
silver by applying an alkali, but both these are
common chemical processes.
I794J SCHOOLS OF MINING 31
The names and richness of the different streams of
ore, of which there are five at Schemnitz constantly
worked, I wrote down in my journal, but they will not
be very interesting here. We were told these mines
employed 13,000 people; they are divided into dif-
ferent departments, and very well regulated. Every
one who is a candidate for an employment here is
obliged to enter at an academy which the Emperor
maintains at both Schemnitz and Cremnitz. He is
instructed by the professors for three years in the
practical part of mineralogy, and then if he can get an
appointment as superintendent of any part of the
departments, he is salaried accordingly ; this is a great
resource for some of the inferior noblesse here. The
appearance of the ore in the mine is little more than
that of a different coloured stone, except the lead,
which is so broad and so full of ore as to have a very
pretty effect by our lamps. For the machinery and
dresses, I have drawn them in my journal, but could
not make you otherwise understand them by descrip-
tion. The mechanism is, however, I think, much
inferior to some in England. The language here being
the Wallach, and totally different from German, one
often had a difficulty in being the least understood. We
found, however, that almost every peasant understood
Latin, which is in many parts here almost the common
language of the country, so we contrived to make them
comprehend what we wanted, though our pronunciation
made it a different language. Is it not singular that a
place the Romans knew but little of, and which was so
early ravished from them by the northern hive, should
retain at this day their language as a vulgar tongue,
when it is lost in Gaul, Spain, and Italy? The Hun-
garians and Austrians seem almost to have as great an
antipathy as the Scotch and the Irish. I must add a
sheet, or you will never read this.
Is it not a curious subject of reflection that nations
under the same government, instead of being more
united, almost everywhere hate one another ? How-
32 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. 11
ever, perhaps here the jealousy may have some cause,
as the Austrians, who are really a flourishing and well-
conditioned people, occupying the seat of government,
do seem to draw a good part of their riches from their
neighbours. As the aristocracy, both of the sword
and the gown, seems to be a good deal more aggres-
sive in Hungary, and the people more bigoted,
ignorant, and poor, the difference of opinion may have
its effect. Can anything be more striking than the
perpetual conjunction of superstition and poverty that
prevails in many parts of the Continent? The poor
wretch with nothing to comfort him on earth has
recourse to his beads and ave-Marys, which, in their
turn occupying all his thoughts and industry like a
dream, continue that misery whose pains they alleviate.
In the Prussian and Saxon dominions, on the con-
trary, at least in parts of them, industry and activity
are seen in their villages, which are clean and com-
fortable even under an arbitrary government, so that
despotism borrows part of its effect from religious
opinions.
The Emperor Joseph, who is here almost adored by
those whom he governed, did suppress many of the
convents in Bohemia as well as Brabant and Flanders,
and seems to have meant to bring forward his subjects
there to a level with the industry, etc., of the Protestant
states. His enemies charge him with sansculottism,
but is that possible in his situation? You will see my
English ideas don't change much, and I can still say
with J. J. Rousseau, " Heureux si, en voyant d'autres
constitutions, je trouve des nouvelles raisons pour
aimer celle de ma patrie." We are now returned to
Vienna, which we find as pleasant as ever, and last
night were at a great ball to which all the strangers
subscribed, and which was magnifique. To give you
some idea of etiquette, we admitted none but the first
noblesse — for here they are divided into first and second.
The first must have at least thirty-two undisputed
quarterings. Does not this put you in mind of Baron
1794] VIENNESE BALLS 33
Thundertentronck ? We have been dancing and
laughing till eight this morning, though at first the ball
was rather threatened with destruction from the
entrance of two actresses, pretty notorious, to whom
their chers amis had given tickets. As none were
admitted without thirty-two quarterings they got
handed out, and the whole went on very well.
I have just received a great parcel of letters, in
which are two from you and one from Anne, which,
being very differently dated, shows how regular the
post is. She talks of her partiality to her own dear
countrywomen ; tell her if she will come here, I can
show her as pleasant, as pretty, and as good and well-
behaved girls as ever she saw in her life, and that I
wish some of my English acquaintances were here, as
they might hear "T'other young women speak civilly
to us," as that wag Ben says. Our great adorations at
present are two Princesses de Ligae, sisters to the
poor Prince Charles, who was killed last year in
Flanders, and with whom we have all of us been
making the agreeable at the ball, and I have learnt
several pretty pastimes, such as pied de bceuf, etc.,
though not absolutely in the way I taught her it ;
however, it improves a ball-room infinitely. On our
return here we found Wilbraham, who had come to
join his brother, so we are extremely pleasant indeed,
and, what I am sure you will all congratulate me upon,
he accompanies us to Constantinople. I have just
seen a most alarming letter from Mrs. Bootle, who,
under the idea that the whole Continent is in com-
motion, wants them at home. Now, lest you should
take the same imaginations, I can only assure you
we have never been so quiet in England for a year or
two as matters are here at present, and seem likely
to be.
You bid me tell you our plans from hence ; they
are as followeth. In about ten days I think we shall,
if possible, leave this charming place for Constanti-
nople. We send off our carriage and all our heavy
34 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. n
baggage to Trieste, there to stay till further orders for
Italy. From hence across Hungary and Servia there
is an established post, so we buy a German carriage,
which we shall sell there. The country about Bel-
grade being at present dangerous on account of
banditti, we take the road by Buda, Temesvar, and
Bucharest, though I regret very much missing
Belgrade. The other road is, besides, near two
hundred miles round about. After we are in the
Turkish dominions we shall be obliged to ride all
the way, though you will believe there is no very
mighty matter in the journey when I tell you there is
a regular post twice a month from here to Constanti-
nople. You who laugh at my general mode of
travelling in England would be highly amused to
see us driven here. The man who drives has a long
rein fastened to the near horse before, by which of
course he has no command over the leaders but to
stop them. In consequence of this liberty, they often
beg leave to turn, regardless of his voice, to the right
instead of the left, etc., but notwithstanding the hourly
inconvenience of having to get off merely to turn the
horses, they have not the sense to use a double rein.
Mr. Burke would delight in a German : he never makes
innovations. A pipe of tobacco, a long queue and
whiskers, and a pace of three miles and a half per
hour make him happy. As, in many parts of our
last trip into Hungary, there was not a regular post,
we frequently had to sit in our carriage above an hour
while the postmaster was mustering all the horses in
the village — and all sometimes were not five, which
was our number. In this part of our tour, even though
we rose at six, twenty-five or thirty miles was our
utmost stretch of travelling.
I will reserve my future remarks on the dress and
style of driving till we get through Hungary, only it
always strikes me as one of those things my Aunt
Mary would not like. We shall take the first oppor-
tunity of adding to our suite a man who understands
i794] LANGUAGES OF AUSTRIA 35
Turkish and modern Greek, though Italian on the
coasts of all the Archipelago is so universal that we
shall meet with little difficulty, as we can already make
ourselves completely understood in it, and shall very
soon speak it with ease. I must add one remark here
which has been often made at Vienna, that there is
no town where languages are so much understood.
Most people of fashion here understand four or
five, and many more. Everybody speaks French and
Italian amongst the tradesmen, even, and the higher
ranks almost all speak English and perhaps Hun-
garian, Polish, or Greek; for the Poles, Russians,
Bohemians, and Carinthians, I believe, all speak
different dialects of Sclavonian, a perfectly distinct,
and more ancient language than the German, I
believe, and which, though I have heard that it is
very difficult, certainly sounds far more soft and
agreeable to the ear than that detestable grunting ;
for 1 cannot bring myself to bear German, and only
wonder the language is not changed by agreement.
Wilbraham has just been making me laugh with an
account of his accommodations on his road to Dresden.
He passed by Hungary and crossed the Crapack
(Carpathian) mountains. In the room where he slept
one night the company consisted of himself, Inge, their
two servants, the innkeeper, his wife, two postillions,
three children, an ass, a sow and pigs, two turkeys,
and a hen and chickens. As far as these agreements
go, however, I can't say we any of us affect being very
fine, though we have once or twice remarked with
Touchstone, " Now are we in Germany, more fools we;
when we were at home we were in a better place."
I have hitherto chattered away so much on what I
have seen and heard that I have hardly taken any
notice of your letters.
So Henry is at last in Flanders. When I look at the
very small list of officers that have suffered, I hope we
have but little to fear, and I am sure that real service
of this kind will conduce more than anything in the
36 VIENNA— THE POLISH INSURRECTION [CH. n
world to make him a steadier and more manly
character. We must make up our minds to that
danger which immediately results from the very
nature of his profession, and in our present victorious
state l I hope we shall soon have less to apprehend.
1 am glad to hear your apprehensions of an invasion
are rather got over. I used to be rather saucy about
them, but as, in London, the colonel of the Royal
Lancaster was so much greater an alarmist than your-
self, I began to entertain a more respectful opinion of
your courage than I had done before the comparison.
If he and Mrs. Bootle were besieged in Lathom Hall,
I very much doubt if old Lady Derby's memory would
be very much disgraced by her descendant and suc-
cessor.
Peisse was so sure we could not get to Constanti-
nople, he bet Stockdale five guineas against it, which
in about a month's time we hope to write and claim.
You can really not have a notion how ridiculous these
bugbear journeys are as you approach nearer to them.
You see a great many more Greeks and Turks here
than you do Irishmen in London, so the communi-
cation, you may be sure, is nothing either very difficult
or dangerous. We have been inquiring after a
draughtsman, and I hope we have heard of one who
will suit us. As we have not yet settled anything,
however, about him, you shall have particulars in my
next letter, as 1 will write to Frances in a few days.
Our best way of receiving letters from you will still be
by the post. Direct your letters to me, " Aux soins
de Monsieur le Comte Fries, Vienne." He is our
banker, and will forward them to Constantinople,
from whence I shall easily order them to Athens or
wherever we are by Mr. Liston's 2 assistance. I am
heartily glad the country in England has given such
general proofs of its loyalty and sense ; I must own I
1 See p. 22.
2 Afterwards Sir R. Liston. He was Ambassador at Constantinople,
1793-6-
1794] EMISSARIES FROM FRENCH REPUBLIC 37
never had any fear of the contrary myself, for I do not
and cannot believe that any great part of our people
can ever be in a French interest. There have been
reports of their emissaries making great attempts on
the minds of the lower classes here, and an honest
Irishman, Captain O'Connel, told us the other day
that to his sartin knowledge the national assembly
had for a year past employed above thirty emissaries
here in making prostitutes, meaning probably proselytes ;
but it was a very good Irish reading.
I will give a more detailed account of the lions here
in my letter to Frances, but the chief object is what
I have so much enlarged upon — the society. I cannot
say that I would encourage you or her to come here
for adoration, for since Lady Mary Wortley's time so
many English costumes have got here that I do not
think embonpoint so much admired as it used to be ;
but if you will proceed to Turkey you may still have
a chance of passing for beauties, as they tell me the
Ambassador in London was struck with nobody so
much as Mrs. Hobart.
Believe me, my dearest mother,
Your ever affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CHAPTER III
JOURNEY FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE, WITH SOME
DIGRESSIONS ABOUT VIENNA AND STYRIA
KECSKEMET, '
June 24, 1794.
DEAR FRANCES,
You will wonder from my date where the deuce
I have got to, and, indeed, so do I myself; however, it
is a small town, alias village, where we are changing
horses between Buda and Temesvar. We left Vienna
some days ago, and have come through Buda. How-
ever, as I have given you a very imperfect account of
our stay and trips at Vienna, I have much previous
debt to discharge before I describe our present situa-
tion, and this letter will, I suppose, set out from
Temesvar. My mother would show you an account I
sent her of our tour to the Hungarian mines, and some
sketch of Vienna. Of this latter I will now attempt
a more minute description. Vienna, though it stands
on a very considerable space, contains but about
32,000 inhabitants ; this is owing to the suburbs, which
are larger even than the town itself, being separated
by the ramparts from it, which take up near a quarter
of a mile in breadth. Parts of it are well built and
neat, though I cannot say there are any squares or
streets like those of London and Paris ; but then, in
return, there are no streets like our City lanes, or those
of the faubourgs St. Marcel. The Court and the
principal places of amusement are within the ramparts,
on which account everybody endeavours to have a
1 In Hungary, south-east of Buda-Pest, on the present Orient line.
38
1794] SIMPLICITY OF AUSTRIAN COURT 39
house or lodgings in the town, while the faubourgs
are occupied by tradesmen and mechanics of all sorts,
as for these reasons they are considerably cheaper
lodgings. We all (viz. Bootle, Wilbraham, and our
two selves) lived at Wolfs, a great house where all
the English lodge almost, as you are well treated and
pay a good deal. The Court at Vienna, though perhaps
one of the most active, is one of the least noisy in
Europe. The present Emperor, who is now returned
from Flanders, keeps up scarce any sort of state, no
levees or drawing-rooms but three or four great days
in the year, and he frequently walks out in the town
or on the ramparts without attendants. The Empress
seems as much averse to state as he is, and, if one may
now place any confidence in the attachment of subjects,
he has but little occasion for guards, as he seems to be
extremely beloved by all ranks of people, at least all
we have been able to converse with.
Notwithstanding this, however, it is certain there
have been conspiracies detected here too, and several
persons arrested, though with such privacy nobody
knows any particulars about them, and whatever the
danger may have been there is neither alarm nor
bustle in the town, as except once or twice we never
heard it mentioned. As to the town of Vienna itself,
it does not abound in fine buildings or lions of that
species, but the public walks about it and the general
situation is delightful. These were most of them
parks of the Emperors, and were thrown open by the
Emperor Joseph, with an inscription on one of them
which does him infinite honour : " A place of amuse-
ment thrown open for all men by their friend." The
Augarten, which is one of the principal ones, is a large
garden laid out in shady walks, with a fine saloon,
where anybody may dine or sup, and where there is
music, and the people go there to take refreshments
from six in the morning. Schonbrunn, at about a
league from the town, is a large palace of the Emperor's,
where he resides during the summer months ; never-
40 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
theless the walks here, which are very extensive, and
really pretty though formal, are open to everybody,
and there is a coffee-house on the same plan as that of
the Augarten. There are the lounges in the morning
and at dinner for those who have nothing else to do.
In the evening about five everybody assembles in the
Prater, a large park, very shady, with long avenues,
where the fine folks display their equipages and the
Jemmy folks their riding, in favour of which I cannot
say much. Here everybody walks about, takes coffee,
ices, etc., and there is so great a mixture of people that
if the fine people (as fine people sometimes will)
should happen to be stupid there are always others
who love fun. In consequence of this the place is
filled with ups-and-downs, merry-go-rounds, swings,
etc., etc., and very pretty little masters we were more
than once, all of us having (thank Heaven) no bad
knack at playing the fool. Here are what I never
saw elsewhere, a quantity of stags and wild boars, which
however from good living and being taken care of are
as tame as any other pigs.
Whilst we were at Vienna there were fireworks
given in the Prater twice, one of which represented
the siege of Landrecy l and was pretty enough. From
the Prater, which is about a mile from the town, the
people go off to the theatres ; there are Italian operas
here for five times a week, and one of the theatres is
pretty, the singing very good. There is a German
theatre, which of course we did not frequent much, not
understanding the language. Indeed, though German
is the universal language, yet French is so much the
language of the higher classes that you often hear of
a person talking good or bad German as you would of
an acquired tongue. Italian is also generally spoken,
and with the intercourse they have with Hungary,
Bohemia, Russia, and England, Vienna is a perfect
Babel, and you meet with many men and women who
can speak five or six languages, and almost all three —
1 See p. 22.
1794] AUSTRIAN POLICE REGULATIONS 41
French, German, and Italian. In the evening after the
theatres all the town assemble on the ramparts, where
there is music, ice, etc. They stay till ten, and very
often afterwards walk or sit in the Graben, a broad,
open street, eating ices at the coffee-house doors ; and
this is not scrupled by people of the first fashion.
There are in the evening many private assemblies
and balls. So, with all these places of public resort,
Vienna is one of the gayest scenes in the world.
Another pleasant circumstance, at least in the public
places, is the great strictness of their police, which
keeps the people perfectly quiet : and you here see
nothing of that riot and confusion which infests the
doors of all our public places. There are also very
severe penalties for all sorts of riot ; every one who
strikes a blow would have to pay forty florins (about
four guineas), and for discharging a pistol within a
certain distance about two hundred florins. You will
easily perceive these laws would be very inefficacious
with our ideas about quarrels, but the Germans, who
are used to subordination and even corporal punish-
ments, are by no means so nice about the point of
honour between men as we or the French were;
so that I believe a man might pay his fine for a beating
without being called to account in any other way.
However, though in some respects perhaps agreeable,
I can't help thinking this extreme police very bad in
its effects.
It encourages, like that of Venice, a system of spies
and informers, of which there are, 1 am told, several in
every place of public resort ; it has likewise a further
and still worse effect on the manners of the people,
for, supported by the soldiery, and armed with entire
power over them by the Government, it keeps them
unenterprising, mistrustful, and phlegmatic. It is true
our mobs are unruly, but amongst our common
people we find marked, active characters, and all
that spirit and activity of mind which is destroyed
in a German by this one principle of perpetual
42 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
subordination. Their military turn encourages this
still more, for the Austrians are all soldiers, and
almost every postmaster and innkeeper is an officer
in the army. Perhaps I have some grudge against
the police for keeping us a whole day at Vienna to
get our passports signed, which they must be by all
of them, or we should have risked being stopped on
our journey. All our representations could not prevail
upon them to make the least haste either with ours
or our servants'. For our draughtsman, who is a
native of Vienna, I was obliged to be surety in two
hundred florins that he should return in two years.
In society the Viennois are rather French in their
manners, and still more so in their morals, which
are pretty licentious. No woman here loses her
character in society for what would in England
banish her from it even now. The frequency of
intrigue proceeds, too, from the same cause, for like
the French they are often married without being the
least consulted, and nothing is more common than
living separate by mutual consent ; they are also
ridiculously nice in their ideas about nobility and
descent, and the men are, amongst most of the first
noblesse, themselves an excuse, or at least a reason,
for the infidelity of their wives. The Court, I am
told, is now much better in this respect than it was
ten or twelve years ago ; but it is not confined to the
Court, as these ideas seem to prevail through the
whole people, and there are few women who are not
provided with a loveror two, and that pretty avowedly.
As in France, too, Madame here is everything and
Monsieur is a very subordinate character. Indeed, how
it should be better I do not know, for the men are
certainly as stupid a set as I ever saw ; and really the
women, where they deviate from the above system,
and the young ones who, from not being married,
have not begun it, are some of them very amiable.
In the way of sights, the chief ones we saw were
the cabinets of modern and ancient coins and medals ;
1794] MUSEUMS AT VIENNA 43
the modern ones were very complete, and arranged
from the earliest times. Of the antique ones I will
not give any description, as Bootle has been so kind
as to take charge of a book for you which will do
it better. I could not get you any sulphurs, as they
do not make them here. There is a cabinet of fossils,
which I do not much understand, and a very fine and
large library, which we walked over, and in which
there is a room open to everybody, where you may
go and call for any book you please at certain hours,
but you cannot take them out of the library. This is
common with the library at Dresden and others.
I wonder the King has never adopted so liberal a
system in our libraries. Amongst other curiosities,
they possess here every book that was printed in
Germany from the beginning of printing in the year
1448 to the year 1500. Most of them, according to
the taste of the times, are doctors and divines, but
there are some curious editions of the Classics. There
is a very curious priory here, with a clock of which
all the motions correspond with those of the planets
they represent, and the clock has all the various
movements for the month, year, etc. This machine,
however complicated, was the work of a common
labourer near Vienna, who afterwards was mechanist
to the Court, and enjoyed a well-deserved pension
from Joseph as a reward for his ingenuity.
At the Belvedere, a palace built by Prince Eugene,
the Emperor has a good collection of pictures, though
not equal to the electoral one at Dresden, by any
means. I cannot describe pictures, so you must
excuse this ; but the curious part is a large collection
of specimens of the very old German masters, such
as Alb. Dlirer, Holbein, etc., which are very ugly but
striking, as they show the progress of the art.
There is a finer collection at Prince Lichtenstein's,
who has a great house here, particularly in Guidos
and Vandycks. This family is the most considerable
of any in Vienna, where they possess richer and finer
44 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
palaces than the Emperor himself. I am (told Prince
Louis Lichtenstein is not worth less than £100,000
per annum. There are three or four brothers and
cousins ; of one of them, Charles, we heard a very
honourable story. He had been in great favour with
the late Emperor; after his death being not equally
so. After some time the present Emperor sent to
tell him "he had heard his father had offered him
considerable advantages, and that it was his desire
to fulfil his intentions." The Prince's answer was,
with equal generosity, " that he had never received or
solicited a promise during the whole of his favour."
Another great man here is the Prince Esterhazy,
who has about the same income. He commands the
guard of Hungarian nobles which is the Emperor's
own, and consists of about four hundred young men
of the first families in Hungary, all noblesse. Their
uniform is a scarlet Hussar uniform, their boots, caps,
and clothes embroidered beautifully in silver, with a
tiger's skin over their left shoulder; their housings
and horse-furniture superb, and each attended by a
servant in the Hungarian dress, also on horseback.
The whole are the finest body of men I ever saw.
Except three or four great houses, the rest in Vienna
are all let in lodgings ; they are built in separate
stories, with a common staircase of stone through
the house, and one family hires a story. This is
common in Dresden, and indeed in almost every
town in Germany. Here whole streets belong to
individuals, and within the ramparts are a very
considerable fortune. So much for Vienna. (Patience !)
I have filled, as you see, one sheet with Vienna
alone, and shall never get on through my Styrian
expedition, which took place about a week before
I left it, till I send off this letter, as we are now at
Szegedin, and slept last night at Telegyhaza. I can't
help putting down these names for the good of your
teeth and pronunciation. I will endeavour to give
you an account of ourselves since we set off from
1794] START FOR CONSTANTINOPLE 45
Vienna, and will reserve my other trip for another
letter, which shall be put on the stocks for some of
you immediately, and launched from Hermanstadt
perhaps. On Saturday last, then, being determined
at all events to leave Vienna, we set out, after fussing
all day at the police about our passports, at ten o'clock
at night, for Constantinople. A violent storm of
thunder and lightning accompanied our exit, which
was of course very majestic. You will now begin
to think that I shall never travel like other people ;
however, it was no bad plan for getting forward, as
we lost nothing by travelling all night, having seen
the country as far as Presburg before on our Hungarian
tour. Our party consists of Wilbraham, ourselves, a
draughtsman, and two servants.
Near Attesburg, in a cornfield about eight miles
from Presburg, is an old ruined arch extremely in
decay, without inscription, which was built by
Germanicus. About six miles from Presburg the
high road to Buda turns off to the right, and continues
through a rich, cultivated country or extensive flat
wolds as far as Buda ; about which place it is hilly,
and varied though not mountainous. However, though
the parts of the landscape were not bad, they every-
where wanted what Mr. Gilpin would call composition.
The harvest was everywhere in hand, June 22 and
23, and we also have passed through immense plains
of Turkey wheat.
The Danube, when you have a view of it, is a fine
feature in the prospect, sometimes spreading its
branches amongst islands covered with wood, some-
times stretching out in a fine, bold sheet of water not
narrower than the Thames at Westminster. He
changes his bed perpetually, and seems quite the
master of the plain he runs through. This is the only
instance, I suppose, in Europe of a river so large at
this immense distance from the sea. Raab and
Comorn were the only two towns we passed through,
and I do not know whether in England they would
46 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. HI
be honoured with that name, at least Raab ; the other
stages are positively villages. About that part the
country is nothing but sandy wolds for some way,
and very thinly peopled ; near Buda it is more
populous. The race of people, though the men are
fine figures, are in general ugly and poor. The
villages are collections of huts in long lines on each
side of the road, with the gable ends towards the road,
and each a little stoneyard, or garden, between them.
To give you some idea of the great authenticity of
news in this part of the country; at Gonyos, about
six miles from Raab, where we changed horses, the
postmaster informed us that there was a general
revolution in England, and Mr. Pitt was guillotined ;
but that though he was not quite sure of this, we might
depend upon it there was an insurrection in Poland.
This country is wild, and over the heaths the road
is not made ; however, it is very smooth and good in
summer, the rest a fine turnpike road— and they drive
like the wind. Where the country is cultivated it
seems very fertile, and there are vines on the hills,
though the wine is not of a good quality. (Temesvar,
June 27.)
Buda and Pest are large towns, situated along a
broad part of the Danube, and joined in summer by
a bridge of boats, in winter by a flying bridge. I
should think they contained together about 50,000
inhabitants, and, though not strikingly built, no one
can help admiring them from the river, which is here
broader than the Thames, and very rapid. We
employed one morning here in seeing the Turkish
baths, which, as the ruined mosques are now pulled
down, are the only remains of the Turkish occupation
here. There are three sets of them ; two about a mile
from the town and one in it. The water is naturally
warm ; we did not try it with a thermometer, but found
it so hot that we could hardly bear our hands in it
near the spring. Indeed I never felt any so hot, and
I believe it is slightly impregnated with sulphur.
1794] TURKISH BATHS AT BUDA-PEST 4?
The plan of their baths is the same in all three,
though the Kaiserbad, or bath of the Emperor, is the
largest and neatest. There is one large circular
room arched over with a dome, and a large bath
where any one may bathe, and where we found about
twenty men and women of all ages washing and
bathing, or lying round in the steam, for rheumatisms,
etc. Besides this, there are several smaller baths for
solo's, likewise arched, and painted in fresco, with
grotesque ornaments. In many of these they have
brought a pipe with cold water so you may make
it hot or cooler to your own taste. The common
people are bathing here all day long, and seem very
fond of the custom, which I suppose has at first been
Turkish. Bootle had found it a very general one in
Russia and Siberia, where, after a violent steam bath,
they would run out and roll in the snow.
When we had got about six miles (one German
mile) from Buda, the face of the country was entirely
changed. In the Danube is a large island of sand,
spotted here and there with a few evergreens,
extending for miles, and resembling an African desert.
The country one great plain of thin corn or Turkey
wheat, often without a tree, without a hut or a human
being for miles, except a few poor devils hoeing the
Turkey corn here and there ; then you pass some
way over wide wolds or low, swampy grounds, and
then again come to a plain of corn extending every
way as far as the eye can reach. These, however,
grow less and less, till about twenty miles from Buda
the country becomes a perfect plain, without any
covering but a short wold grass, except perhaps
immediately about the villages, and extends in this
state, literally without any rise or wave in the whole
as far as the eye can reach, for three days' journey,
to near Temesvar, about 130 or 150 miles.
The whole way from Buda there is no road made,
though the way across this country in summer is
better than any turnpike, and you are driven as
48 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
quickly as in England. They are, however, so very
long in changing horses, we could only make from
fifty to sixty miles in a day. In all this plain there are
but a few miserable villages, and I think Szegedin
and Telegyhaza are the only two as large as
Barningham. The post is established as far as Her-
manstadt, and the post-house is often one poor soli-
tary hut with a few horses turned loose on the
common.
You cannot have an idea of the singularity of this
immense plain, where you often see nothing but it and
the sky, without a tree or a bush in the whole
prospect. Over the whole of it are a number of
hillocks, the remains of the Turkish wars, where the
dead of each army have been buried in heaps. Where
you do not see these there is not a rise in the whole
country.
This part of Hungary and the Bannat are allotted for
the residence of the French prisoners. At Szegedin
there are about two hundred of their officers shut up
in the fortress. They at first had the liberty of going
about the town, but, having made a bad use of it, were
confined to the castle, where they have a large court,
and the ramparts to walk on. We attempted to get
into the place, by a present to the sentinels, but we
were only permitted to stand in the entrance and see
them, but could not speak to them. There were
several in the red cap, and some very fine-looking men
among them ; and, in the true French style, they
seemed very merry and happy. At Temesvar there are
about six hundred more, most of them common soldiers.
The Bannat in winter is very swampy and marshy,
and we were told at Vienna that one reason why they
were sent here was that in this unwholesome climate
they died off very quick. This I was sorry to hear in
some measure confirmed by an Irish officer at Buda,
who said that out of a body of fifteen hundred he had
escorted there, he only found four hundred living a
short time after. If this is really true it can only be.
1794] PEASANTS IN PLAIN OF THEISS 49
equalled by the late bloody decree of the Convention
against the English and Hanoverians.
In our day's journey from Telegyhaza we observed
the villages, and huts which were absolutely nothing
more than holes in the ground, with a thatched roof
over them, the light admitted at one end through a
square hole. The people, poor and dirty, more like
savages than anything else, made us fancy ourselves in
another part of the world from Europe. The only dress
the men wear is a short, coarse shirt reaching to their
waist and a pair of very wide open trousers to the
knees, with a pair of jack-boots and spurs, which they
never quit, and which may be the remains of some
Tartar custom, when they wandered over these
plains on horseback. What induces me more to think
so is that these huts and these figures are exactly the
same as those of the Crimea and the South of Russia,
as we were told by Wilbraham's servant, who had
been with Bootle. All the other Hungarians, almost,
wear boots, even the women north of Presburg. The
Hungarian nobles have short Hussar boots and
always wear them, even at Vienna, except they choose
to be a FAnglaise at the balls. Though there are very
few huts for many score miles, yet do not think these
deserts thinly inhabited.
Besides weasels, which run about all over them
exactly like rabbits in a warren, there are birds of
prey, and water-birds innumerable near the swamps
and streams, where there by chance are any. We
saw several vultures, cranes, herons, hawks, storks,
and some birds we did not know upon the water, with
long, sharp bills, resembling woodcocks. We had no
shot with us, so our gun was not very useful, and we
were not good shots with a pistol, though we now and
then tried our skill. Their sheep, of which they have
a peculiar breed, have straight, sharp, spiral-twisted
horns, but seem poor and bad. They have a very fine
race of large sheepdogs, high and white, with woolly
hair and very fierce. You see few huts without a
5o FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
breed of these dogs in all this country. The cattle
are almost all a dusky grey, with long, upright horns ;
and they have a very good breed of horses throughout,
much lighter and nearer the blood horse than those
of Germany, and some wild horses.
In these plains, too, are several plants which are
not in England, or only grow in gardens; but I am
no botanist, so all this amusement is for Stockdale.
The race of people here are handsomer, though not so
numerous as in the north of Hungary. Near Temesvar
you do see something like hills at about thirty miles'
distance, and the country has some small woods, and
appearance of cultivated fields. The town is small
though not ill built, and very strongly fortified. We
stay a day here as a resting-place, and I am employing
it in this long prose, for which you will, I hope, not
grudge the postage, as I foresee I have not near
finished. We have here the luxury at last of clean
water, which for several days we have not had. Here
are no springs, and the wells are as thick as a ditch
bottom in the deserts, for they are nothing else. We
even met caravans of eight or ten wagons, who for
want of accommodations stopped all night on the
wold, and the people slept while the horses grazed
round them, guarded by great dogs in the true caravan
style.
The heats you have no notion of, and would laugh
heartily at our figures in consequence of them. The
thermometer in our room, with windows and doors
open, is about ninety degrees, and I am at this moment
without either coat or waistcoat, in a loose pair of
linen trousers and slippers, and can scarce bear to
write. We all are equipped with linen trousers and
jackets, wear socks and no stockings, straw hats
against the sun, and gauze veils against the dust and
gnats. We have beautiful sheet lightning every even-
ing, and have had for above a week. Last night, on
entering the town, we saw several French prisoners,
who are permitted to go about guarded, and seemed
1794] PANDOUR PATROLS 51
both in good order and very lively and merry.
Indeed, had I not known the French pretty well I
should have thought them the guard, and the others
the prisoners. There are a great many Greeks too,
in the town, and we have seen women in the Grecian
dress, which is beautiful. The languages spoken
here are Hungarian, Wallach, Sclavonian, and a little
German. The Hungarian is really harmonious, and
with many vowels. The people, too, are evidently
less phlegmatic, and livelier than the Austrians or
Saxons. Whiskers are a great fashion here, and
Stockdale and Wilbraham, who cherish theirs, begin
to look very fierce ; for my part I find my pretty face
sufficiently hot without them.
At Buda we were told there were banditti beyond
Temesvar who would render an escort necessary ; at
Temesvar they are beyond Hermanstadt, and I fancy
at Hermanstadt will again fly before us. However,
escorts are easily procured, and we risk nothing. The
truth is, three years ago there were some thousands,
who infested all this country, but they have been all
cleared away by the army, many of whom were sent
down for that purpose, and are now kept off by the
Panctours, a sort of independent Militia, who ride
separately all over the country. We saw one yester-
day, and I wish I could give you an idea of his figure.
A tall, immense man, with a dirty cocked hat slouched
over his shoulders, an old soldier's coat, and wooden
boards with stuffing for a saddle, a small grey, lean
pony, jack-boots, whiskers, a brace of pistols, powder-
horn, pipe, and tobacco-pouch in his cross-belt, and
a brass battle-axe at his saddle-bow. I have now
finished my narrative, and will say something about
other things on a separate sheet.
Anne told me in her last that Hall Wharton was
arrested. Is it for high treason, or only sedition ?
for she does not say. If your eyes have got so far as
this, I will now be generous and release them ; so
make my love to your whole fireside, or rather hearth-
52 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
side in this weather, and believe yourself sincerely
beloved
By your affectionate nephew,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
TEMESVAR, BANNAT,
June 27.
IZASVAROS, TRANSYLVANIA,
July I.
DEAR MOTHER,
I write to you at present from a small inn
between Temesvar and Hermanstadt, where we are
stopping to dine and change horses. We have now
made, in ye vulgar tongue, a considerable hole in our
journey, and I hope soon to write to you from Con-
stantinople. En attendant, I will give you some
account of our present and past motions. I wrote
to my aunt from Temesvar, and gave her a very
minute detail of all we had seen and observed at
Vienna, and in our road thence to Temesvar. For
these reasons, as you have, I suppose, seen that
elaborate composition, I will not go over my ground
again, but attempt to give you some account of a tour
we made in Styria about a week before we came away,
and which was productive of so much pleasure in
the execution that I hope you will have some in the
history of it.
We set off in a large party, viz. Wilbraham,
Bootle, Parkinson, a friend and companion of B.'s,
Stockdale, and myself. Styria, as you will see in
your maps, lies to the south of Austria, and is the
eastern extremity of the Alps, which here decrease
into the fertile plains of Southern Austria. The
object chiefly proposed in our pilgrimage was Maria-
Zell, a church on the Loretto plan, in a charming
situation, and a great object of pilgrimage to all this
country, as, like her sooty sister, I suppose she can
upon occasion perform miracles. As we did not, how-
ever, expect to see any of these, we went rather to
see the country, I believe, than her.
1794] SCENERY OF NORTHERN STYRIA 53
The first day of our tour we only went to Baden ;
indeed, we did not set out till after dinner, as we
meant only to go there that night. Baden is a small
watering-place about twelve miles from Vienna, where
we were that night to have a very pleasant ball in the
rooms, which was attended by all the gay people of
Vienna, and of course was very charmant, delicieux,
etc. Balls being, however, balls everywhere, I shall
not say what dances were called or who called them.
The next day we set forward on our tour.
The country beyond Baden grows immediately
picturesque, for you there leave the plain and go
between two very woody hills with a torrent in the
bottom. Beyond this, as in every hilly country, the
scene changes continually, and the eye commands
sometimes a very varied scene of hills, fields, and
woods, and at others you travel along deep dells with
every beauty rock, wood, and water can produce. The
rocks vary more than I ever saw them, I think, some-
times standing out of the wood in bold crags, sometimes
hanging over the torrent, and sometimes in immense
scars forming grotesque battlements round the tops of
very high mountains. One great beauty in all these
scenes, which in other places is often the greatest
blemish, is the style of building the cottages and
villages. You remember, perhaps, two little pictures
by Ruysdael in the Orleans Gallery, of cottages, and
trees with water, and Alpine scenery ; these cottages
might have sat for the picture.
The low-raftered walls, the very overhanging eaves,
the roof covered with shingles, and the modest brown
colour with red tiles or white plaster, make them not
only inoffensive objects, but often extremely pic-
turesque, as whoever has seen the two pictures above-
mentioned will easily conceive. Their villages, which
are all built in the same way, sometimes adorned with
a neat, plain church, and placed along the banks of the
torrent aforesaid, produce an effect you can easier
conceive than 1 describe, till the variety of language
5
54 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
shall correspond better than it does with that of
nature.
There are likewise, here and there, ruined fortresses
on the hills, which, though but tolerably picturesque
in themselves, yet acquire still further beauties from
their situation ; for monasteries, which in England are
our most beautiful ruins, are here, like their owners,
in very excellent and unpicturesque conditions. As
you proceed in the mountains towards Maria-Zell the
scenes grow more and more bold ; that is, the dells are
deeper, the rocks higher, the wood more mixed with
firs and pines, and the stream more rapid. At last
you see hills at distance, with patches of snow on
them.
At and near Maria-Zell we met quantities of pil-
grims, and processions with banners, crosses, saints,
and Heaven knows what to amuse them on their
journey to and from the chapel. The Virgin here is
in very great repute, and receives visits from the very
first company, both at Vienna and still greater dis-
tances ; however, when we saw her, her Court was
rather numerous than brilliantly attended. She is a
fat, chubby, black figure, in a massy silver shrine.
Round this are people, as at Loretto, walking about on
their knees. We saw a procession (which consisted of
some five hundred of all ages, both men and women)
make their entree ; two leading troops were crowned
with little green wax crowns, just on the middle of their
head. They chanted in turns something we of course
did not understand, made the tour of the church once,
then went in, all kissing the top step, which must, of .
course, be very pleasant to those that came in last —
made their obeisance to different saints, and then
assembled, singing in the three aisles before the
shrine, which they address individually afterwards,
some on their knees with tapers, some on their faces,
some walking on their knees ; in short, 1 think almost
every way but walking on their heads, which I can't
say I saw practised.
1794] PEOPLE AND SHRINES OF STYRIA 55
On Whit-Sunday there were here about 16,000
people on this errand ; they generally stay here four-
and-twenty hours, praying to all the saints and figures
in the neighbourhood. Indeed, so holy are the figures
here that (whether by mistaking it for a saint or not I
do not know) I saw one poor fellow pay most devout
addresses to a stone lion, which was an ornament
over the churchyard gateway. Many parade out of
church on their knees, and, like the junto in the
" Critic," exeunt praying.
I bought a coloured print of the town and environs,
which will give you a better idea of them than I
can, and which you will, I hope, some time see.
The country all around is delightfully romantic, and
we travelled short journeys, having taken four voi-
turiers from Vienna. We crossed two or three steep
mountains, where our horses were taken off and
oxen put to the carriages, and where we saw the
small Alpine huts for summer habitations, with ex-
cellent milk, etc. This part of the country ends in
a perfect Swiss scene of mountains, rocks, snow all
round, and in the bottom a little peaceful valley like
that of Grasmere, only without the lake. We then
returned by a different part of the mountains, which,
though very fine, would only admit of the same
kind of description I have already exhausted, and
which, though various, in reality is very much the
same upon paper.
The country is poor and the huts small ; the people
seem, however, handsome, and a strong race. Their
dress, like that of the Tyrolese, is a green jacket,
large-brimmed, shallow green hat, green pantaloons
and waistcoat, with short boots. The roads are
everywhere good, as in Austria and Bohemia. They
are made entirely by the army, and it employs them
in time of peace better than ours are near London,
in either idling or robbery. When you leave the
mountains you return to the wide, fertile plain of
Vienna, which, like those Sterne notices, are more
56 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
pleasing to the traveller than the travel writer or
reader. We met no dancing Nannettes on ours, so
cannot show our talents at sentimental descriptions.
In about seven days from our setting out we returned
to Vienna, and went on for a week longer in our old
track of gaiety before we set off for Constantinople.
Now for our journey from Temesvar here, for all
which you must make up your mind to a double
letter. In the evening, while I wrote my aunt's letter,
Stockdale and Wilbraham walked over to see the
French prisoners walk about, and found the guard
civil enough not to hinder their talking to them. They
had been taken under Dumouriez, and were not ac-
quainted with anything that had since happened.
They by no means conversed irrationally, and were
much less violent than we expected. They passed a
tacit censure upon the conduct of their countrymen
since, particularly with regard to the late bloody
decree about English prisoners; they would not be-
lieve it possible.
Dumouriez was not popular amongst them, and they
said he sacrificed many lives unnecessarily. They
were allowed but about three-halfpence a day, and
lodge in casemates under the hospital, both very
dirty, low, and unwholesome. They spoke with great
gratitude of the people of Temesvar, though they said
the Government did not treat them well. They here,
every evening, hold a convention in form, and debate
on different revolutional topics. The order of the day
when we were there was about the conditions of
peace, and one of them very much insisted on was the
exchange of prisoners.
You will not wonder at this, though you will be
concerned to hear it for the sake of common humanity
when I tell you they assured us that out of 5,000 sent
here a year ago only 700 remained. Some of them
seemed very decent men, and better informed than in
their rank of life men usually are. Beyond Temesvar
we saw with joy the country become a little uneven,
1794] THROUGH TRANSYLVANIA TO FRONTIER 57
and here and there varied with underwood, though
I think it was many miles before it acquired the un-
evenness of the Crofts at York, or the picturesque
beauties of Poppleton fields ; however, with hills in
the distance it appeared to us a perfect paradise after
the flats we had crossed. Before the evening, how-
ever, our fields grew cultivated and varied, and (what
we could have dispensed with here) our last stage
improved from underwood to an immense forest near
Tarzed, where we slept. Where the forest was not
timber trees you saw hills, and plains of underwood
as far as the eye could reach, and where there was
timber we saw the finest oaks possible for miles.
As the night came on we perceived the air and the
bushes sparkle all round as with fire, and found
it proceeded from fireflies, which flew all round us
in quantities ; at last we arrived safe at our night's
lodging in a violent storm of thunder and lightning,
which we have either seen at a distance or felt near
for many days past. Beyond Tarzed the forest con-
tinues for about eighteen miles, over considerable
hills, which, with such wood, are of course fine. Near
Dobra (for which consult your maps) we change them
for a rich, cultivated vale, with a fine, broad river,
along which the road winds under shady or cultivated
mountains on the right, with the river on the left,
beyond this a fine plain and mountains like the former.
At Deva, where we slept, is a fine old castle of the
Emperor's of which I have a drawing by our draughts-
man, as of several other scenes of our journey. You
may imagine how much we enjoyed such a country
after our journey on the other side of Temesvar.
The vale now grows wider, and more cultivated than
woody ; beyond Szarvaros it becomes open, and after-
wards hilly without trees or high cultivation.
Between Muhlenbach and this place (Hermanstadt)
we ascend a fine woody hill with a pretty village in
the bottom, and the town here stands on the other
side of it in an open, large plain. It is old, and part
58 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
ill-built, though larger than Temesvar— no great
matter, however, and not finer or larger than Newark
or Retford. We arrived here yesterday, to-day being
Thursday, July 3, and have just now returned to our
inn from the playhouse, where we have been showing
ourselves and seeing the beau-monde of Hermanstadt ;
the theatre is large and not ill-built, much better than
we expected, or than suited the company ; the play
German. We have here been told that the dangers
we had heard of on our road beyond this place to
Bucharest were just as imaginary as those near
Temesvar. Indeed, nothing is so ridiculous as the
exaggeration of all these things, for we have all along
at a hundred miles' distance heard of dangers which
always vanished as we approached nearer. The only
thing that has ever put us out of our way is the
cheating and extreme rascality of the postmasters ;
these places are often given to the poorer officers in
the Austrian service, or Hungarian noblesse; so, pre-
tending to be something like gentlemen, they take
every opportunity to plunder and cheat you. You
have frequently to wait two, three, or four hours while
they send for their horses from fields three or four
miles off; often pretend there are hills to make you
take more horses, and at the next post insist on your
continuing to take the same number. Your only
redress is applying to the postmaster-general at
Vienna, which is always more trouble than the object
is worth, for the punishment of one is nonsense when
they are all alike.
The peasants in Transylvania and the Bannat are
poor beyond description, often wearing literally
nothing but a shirt and trousers. Their shoes are
nothing but a coarse piece of leather tied with thongs
round their feet and ankles. They are a livelier
people than the Germans, but seem almost like
savages, with a vacant idiot laugh, and senseless
beyond conception. Their language here changes
from Hungarian to Wallach, which is very like Italian
1794] PRECAUTIONS AGAINST INVASION 59
in sound-pronunciation, and from which it takes many
words. Indeed, with Italian you will often be under-
stood. Farther on they talk Greek and Turkish, so
between Vienna and Constantinople the language
changes six times, viz. : German, Sclavonian, Hun-
garian, Wallach, Greek, and Turkish, which I do
not suppose happens in so short a space in any other
part of the world. Transylvania is certainly a fine, and
might be a fertile province, but, being a frontier one
exposed to the Turks, is not cultivated as it might be,
and the Turks have hardly any commerce with them.
I shall now (having travelled thus far) talk about
England to you. And first let me thank you with
all my heart for subscribing in my name for the
internal defence of the country. As you have, I hope
nobody will tell you again I am a democrat, in the
present sense of the word. Be assured I shall always be
glad as an Englishman to act as you have done for me,
since I look upon the views of our present democrats
to be the destruction of all we ought to hold dear;
and I can never think that my opinions, however
represented, can be supposed to coincide with them.
But you know as well as anybody my ideas on this
subject, so I am sure you cannot act wrong, as I know
how much our opinions coincide. As for the danger
of England, I hope it will be found that the pre-
ventive measures which have been taken will in-
crease our security though they heighten our alarm.
If anything serious happens I would return, that is
in case of invasion ; but of that I have and can have no
idea. In the meantime I should be extremely sorry
to give up a tour of such pleasure for anything less,
as I have now nothing less in view than a complete
seeing of Greece and the islands, and hope to have
infinite satisfaction from it. Tell Anne that I have
not yet begun my collection of pretty things for her,
having seen nothing of the sort yet but living creatures,
which I think were expressly barred in the com-
mission. My only purchase, I think, except a book or
60 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
two, has been a black little Hungarian terrier, the
beauty of all ugliness. I am at present anxious
beyond measure for English news, as I have not heard
a syllable since I left Vienna, and shall not possibly
before I arrive at Constantinople, where I hope my
letters from Vienna will have arrived before me.
DEAR MOTHER,
I write to you from Bucharest, where we are all
arrived perfectly safe and well. You will be surprised
at the shortness of this letter, but I am in the very
hurry of packing off to go to Constantinople.
Since we left Hermanstadt we have been travelling in
a Greek country, and the whole scene is so new, so
extraordinary that we are afraid we are dreaming out
of the "Arabian Nights' Entertainments." On arriving
here we were fortunate enough to find the couriers
for Constantinople just setting off, and have agreed
with them to take us. We ride the whole way, and
are accompanied by two janissaries, who have the
care of us. We pay them here for everything (a
great price, to be sure), but they procure us eating,
homes, and everything we want the whole way with-
out our taking any trouble or having an interpreter.
We hope to be at Constantinople in about nine days ;
in a carriage it is about fifteen, and very bad road.
There is, we are told, no danger, as merchandise and
other things go every day, so I hope very soon to
write to you from thence. My only reason for writing
now is that you may not think us lost, and if my letters
are in future long in arriving, remember the posts only
leave Constantinople once a fortnight and are not
quite so certain as on the Boroughbridge road. How-
ever, be assured that I will write as much as I can.
If I have not been able on my road from Hermanstadt,
the reason is we have hardly ever entered a house,
even to eat ; for the villages and huts are so poor we
have always slept in our carriages or under a tree
rather than take a bench (for beds are unknown) and
1794] ARRIVAL AT THE SEA OF MARMORA 61
be covered with vermin. To-night we are to go to
bed, but our inn at Bucharest is about on a par with
Boggle House. We are in high glee, however, and
have seen scenes so new they make amends for
everything, and we do nothing but laugh and jaw.
Adieu. Voila Cessentiel, and I have not time for more.
Stockdale's and Wilbraham's best regards.
Believe me,
Your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
BUCHAREST,
July 9 (I believe), 1794.
ZYORLU, ON THE SEA OF MARMORA,
July 25, 1794.
DEAR ANNE,
I write to you in rather an extraordinary situa-
tion, being at this moment on the steps of a Turkish
inn in a small town some way beyond Adrianople,
surrounded by Turks and infidels, all astonished at
my writing apparatus, and fingering every part of it.
I have just rescued my pen from their paws, and as
everything about me is very ridiculous I can't have
a better time for writing to you. Wilbraham and
Stockdale are trying to sleep, for we were up about
half-past two, and the heat now (about two in the
afternoon) is intolerable. I, however, have had my
nap, and don't feel inclined to renew it, as in the
street (where I now am) the figures promise me some
amusement. My letter will probably be sent from
Constantinople, and so you no doubt expect a longer
than my last.
Since I wrote my mother an account of our proceed-
ings from Hermanstadt, we have been almost con-
stantly moving. You will see by your map that very
soon afterwards we left Transylvania, and entered the
Turkish dominions. Wallachia, which is the first
province belonging to the Porte, is under the immedi-
ate government of the Prince of Wallachia, and is
62 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
entirely Christian,1 no Turk, by the treaty of alliance,
being allowed the exercise of his religion or to bring
his wives. Wallachia extends from where we entered
it at the pass of Rotherturm, through Bucharest to
Sistova, where we left it, about three hundred miles,
of which the pass through the mountains from
Transylvania is the only part that can possibly amuse
anybody. It is about twenty-five miles, or thirty,
of picturesque rock and wood scenery. Through this,
however, there was no way of getting our carriages but
by oxen, and we were about two days in going it. The
rest of Wallachia is a miserable, barren, flat country,
which, except its being here and there overrun with
brambles and thistles, would be exactly another
Bannat. Our road to Bucharest was through the
towns of Arjis and Pitesti, which you will perhaps see
marked on your map, though they are neither of them
larger than Bowes. On leaving Transylvania we bid
adieu to beds, tables, and chairs, the Wallachians, who
are Greek Christians, as well as the Turks, never sitting
on a raised seat, and always sleeping on carpets in
their clothes.
To give you some idea of the manners of the country,
I will give you an account of our reception one night
at a village near Arjis where we slept. There was no
inn or alehouse in the village, and we were driven to
a noble Wallachian's country seat, much such a house
as Hanby's. The gentleman of the house was at
Bucharest, and we were received by his lady. She
was seated on a low board sofa which filled the
whole of one side of the room, surrounded by five or
six Greek slaves in great state. As this was the first
specimen I saw of the Greek dress of which you have
heard so much, I will describe you hers. Her gown
1 Wallachia (like Moldavia) was at this time a vassal State of Turkey,
having a semi-independence under its own Rouman Prince, but tributary to
the Turkish Sultan, by whom the ruling prince was nominated. It was not
until 1 86 1 that the Rouman States of Wallachia and Moldavia formed
themselves into a single State as the Principality of Roumania ; and not until
1878 that Rouraania became completely independent of Turkey.
1794] A WALLACHIAN COUNTRY HOUSE 63
was long-sleeved, coming up before no higher than
her cestus, which was tied a la Campbell. It was
gathered round her ankles and legs like trousers, and
was made of a spotted light muslin. On her head she
wore a flat-topped high cap with a gold tassel on the top,
and a shawl handkerchief round her forehead, her
hair hanging loose about her shoulders. Over her
gown she wore a long light blue silk pelisse edged
with fur, with half-sleeves ; on her feet she had thin
yellow-leather boots, with slippers, which she left at
the side of the sofa to put up her feet, for they all
sit cross-legged, a la Turque. Over her bosom she
wore a thin fold of muslin which fastened under
her cestus ; and I assure you, though not of the
premiere jeunesse, it is difficult to imagine a more
elegant figure.
We had not dined, and she sent into the village for
everything we wanted which she had not in the house,
and after dinner two servants walked round with a
basin and a pitcher, to pour water on our hands. She
had a little child about four years old with her, with
whom we made a great friendship. She also showed
us a little boy of about a year older, whom she had
bought of the Turkish soldiers during the last war with
the Austrians, and after supper and a little conversation
through means of an interpreter, she left us in peace-
able possession of the sofa, on which we slept very
luxurious^, as it was about six foot broad and as long
as the room. In the morning she came in with her
little boy, bringing each of us a teaspoonful of conserve
of roses, the best I ever tasted, which is a constant
custom amongst them. We were not suffered to pay
for anything but what we had from the village, and
left the house delighted with the novelty of the scene
and the hospitality we had experienced. This, how-
ever, was but one day of the many we spent in
Wallachia, and of the rest I have nothing amusing to
say; even Bucharest is not worth noticing; indeed,
Constantinople includes every other town. At Bucha-
64 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. m
rest we quitted our carriages and proceeded on horse-
back under the care of the janissaries who conduct
the post.
On entering Bulgaria at Sistova we bid adieu to
Christianity, and, having been told there was consider-
able danger on the road, were surprised at the hardi-
ness of our guides, who travelled with us till one in
the morning the first day ; but indeed we found every-
where that the dangers so much talked of were
excessively exaggerated, though there certainly are
robbers in these hills, as our servants who went with
the post in another party saw several, who, however,
did not offer to molest them. As our party seldom
consisted of less than eight or nine men well armed, we
did not think we had much to fear, and our confidence
did not deceive us.
On examining my journal I find so many uninterest-
ing days that I will not detail them, but just mention
what struck us as most worth notice.
(Pera, July 28.) The Danube at Sistova, where we
crossed it from Wallachia, is not less than a mile and a
half across, and runs down in one large, majestic sheet
of a great depth. I fancy this is far the greatest
breadth of any European river at the distance of about
two hundred miles from the sea, and that a sea where
there are no tides, for the Danube is entirely a sweet-
water river. Sistova stands prettily along the banks
of it, ornamented with orchards, and an old frontier
castle on the side of a slope that overhangs the river,
and relieves the eye considerably after the tiresome
flats of Wallachia. It may not be amiss to tell you that
this was the place the last peace was concluded, in
1791, between Austria and Turkey and Russia.1
We arrived at Tirnova very late, as I have already
mentioned, after a ride of about six hours. It was a
clear, full moon, and our ride (though we were tired)
was continued delightfully through a close lane over-
1 The peace between Russia and Turkey was concluded in the following
year at Jassy, fixing the Dniester as the boundary of Turkey. See page 73.
1794] CROSSING THE BALKANS 65
hung with the largest and finest oaks. On our right
was a bank of fine wood crowned with rocks, and
lighted up by the moon ; below us on the left a winding
river, which, ornamented with many trees, reflected her
light partially, and opposite a bank of wood and rock
like the former, but in deep shade. This scene con-
tinued several miles, and, with the moon playing
through the thick foliage that overhung our lane, it
is difficult to conceive a more enchanting effect.
The second day was through one of those rich, varied
countries we admired between Doncaster and Rother-
ham, without great features, but always pleasing from
variety of objects and richness of landscape, though
the most difficult of any to describe. But we were
approaching classic ground. We slept at the foot of
a mountain,1 which we crossed the next day, which
separates Bulgaria from Romania (the ancient Thrace),
and which, though now debased by the name of Bal.
Kan, is no less a personage than the ancient Haemus.
Few scenes can equal the beauty of this ascent, which
is, however, very rapid and escarpe, presenting at
every turn the richest and most ornamented views
over the country below, which is extremely uneven
and varied. We sat for about half an hour on the top,
imagining parks and houses formed on the different
slopes, and laying out the ground very prettily, only
always stipulating that it should be wheeled into
England, for which we all retain a sneaking kindness.
The descent on the other side was still steeper, and
winded down a side of the mountain without any trees
or variety, but deep, gravelly ravines worn away by
the torrents in winter. It was noonday, and you can
have no conception of the heat.
The next day we arrived in the plain on the banks
of a broad torrent now called the Maritza, which
accompanied us all the way to Adrianople ; this river,
which is now almost an unknown stream, was the
Hebrus, so famous for the unfortunate story of Orpheus,
1 The Shipka Pass.
66 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
when it carried down his head and lyre, after the
Bacchanals in these mountains had torn him to pieces.
We did not see any Bacchanals, or hear an}' poets
singing on its banks; but we did not wonder at its
being a favourite haunt of the former when we found
at Adrianople some of the finest wine ever tasted, for
which all this district is famous. How Orpheus came
to wander on its banks I do not know, for I should
as soon think of trotting along the Ayre and Calder
navigation for any poetical beauties I could find.
Adrianople is a large old town with a great many
ruins, but evidently Turkish ones, except an old wall
which bounds the peninsula between the Maritza and
Tangia, another small river and which may have been
the original boundary of the ancient town. At
Adrianople are two large mosques which we went to
see. These buildings are great ornaments to the
town, and are, as you know, their churches. The
principal one at Adrianople is very magnificent.
You enter first a large court about 180 feet square,
round which runs a row of cloisters supported by
pillars, and roofed in small domes ; the court flagged
with white marble, and with a white marble fountain
in the centre. Before you is the mosque, an immense
and light circular building with a large cupola, sur-
mounted with a glittering gilt crescent. The portico
was supported by six columns, each of a single piece of
granite about thirty feet high, and the two ends of the
front were bounded by high minares. These are
immense columns, like the Monument at London, with
three small galleries on the outside from which at
stated hours the priests call the people to prayers,
bells never being used here. There are four minares
round the church at equal distances ; their tops are
short spires covered with tin, or gilt, and adorned
with gilt crescents. The inside of the mosque is
octagon, about one hundred feet diameter, and the dome
is supported by eight arches and as many pillars. If
(according to our id§as) there is little architecture in
1794] CIVILITY OF THE TURKS 67
these, which are painted exceedingly gay in grotesque
fresco, yet from the size of the mosque and the liveli-
ness of the colours the ensemble has the most pleasing
effect, as you will suppose when I tell you it reminded
us of Ranelagh. The floor is matted, and as the
Turks always sit upon it, the effect is not spoiled by
pews, benches, etc.
On entering we took off our shoes and saw the
whole of it with much less molestation than I have
frequently experienced in Roman Catholic churches,
though we were only attended by our Turkish janis-
sary and had no permissions or anything of the sort.
They even made us taste of a fountain which there
is in the centre of the church for the purposes of
ablutions, etc., and of which we found the water
excellent. So misrepresented are they with regard
to their intolerance and the insults put upon Christians.
Indeed, so far from ever having been ill treated, I
must say we have everywhere met with the greatest
goodwill from them, and they seem a very ignorant but
a very harmless people. Once or twice a child or two
has saluted us with the gentle appellation of jawr, that
is devil ; but could any men in England travel in a
Turkish or other foreign dress without ten times the
insult? They are very curious, particularly about your
arms, which they themselves are never without, and we
seldom came to a village without having them all
looked over by the people that flocked round us. A
knife of mine, with several blades and instruments,
was a great object of curiosity. You never meet a
Turk, even after the plough, without pistols or a great
sword in his girdle, which makes him look very
formidable. The inns all over Turkey are such as
you have no idea of. The Turks always sleep in
their clothes, and you never find other beds than a
mat carpet, spread generally out of doors at this time
of the year.
We were thirteen days in riding from Bucharest ;
generally travelled from two or three in the morning
68 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. in
till ten or eleven, and lay by during the day, when the
heat was intense. The fatigue is, to be sure, very
great, especially from Adrianople, after which the
country continues bare and uninteresting the whole
way. For a few of the last stages from Silivria the
road goes along the Sea of Marmora (the Propontis),
but its forms, though good, want accompanying orna-
ments. All our fatigues, however, were at length
repaid by arriving at Pera, the faubourgs of Con-
stantinople, where we all live now, and from which
I have written most of this letter. You have no doubt
read a great deal about the situation of Constantinople,
and know the raptures in which it is generally
described. I employ my draughtsman all day in
taking views of it, and I assure you I think it baffles
almost as much his pencil as my pen. It really is a
wonderful thing, and what I do not suppose is
equalled by any view in the world. I will describe
it as it appears on entering the Bosphorus from the
Sea of Marmora.
Before you runs the Bosphorus, an arm of the sea
about a mile and a half broad, whose varied edges are
covered with villages, orchards, and Turkish burying-
grounds, the most picturesque of objects, which I will
soon describe, and bounded with rich and bold hills.
On your right is the village of Scutari, in Asia,
beautifully situated at the foot of these rich hills, and
opposite, on your left, the canal of Constantinople,
about half a mile or a mile broad, covered with vessels,
and narrowing as it recedes into the land. Along
the eastern side of this stand Pera and Galata on a
high promontory covered with buildings to the water
edge, and nearer you on the opposite shore.
The whole point between the Sea of Marmora and
the canal is covered with Constantinople. It, like all
Turkish towns, owes infinite beauty to the number
of trees scattered through it, besides orchards and
gardens. Their burying-grounds are the prettiest
things in the world : they are large spaces not spoiled
1794] VIEW OF CONSTANTINOPLE 69
by glaring mausoleums and monuments, but shadowed
with large and gloomy groves of the most beautiful
cypress. On the point of the promontory on your
left, surrounded by high walls, rises the palace and
gardens of the Seraglio, a large, scattered, irregular
building glittering with domes and crescents em-
bosomed in wood. Behind it, higher up, the glittering
domes and minares of Santa Sophia, and the mosque
of Sultan Achmet. Along the water, to the western
end of the seven towers, runs a long, ruinous wall, the
ancient boundary and fortification in the time of
Constantine. On the top of this are innumerable
kiosks or summer-houses, behind which, on its seven
hills, glittering with minares and crescents, and shaded
by beautiful trees, rises the town, which covers the
edges of the sea and the canal for five or six miles.
On all sides of you the sea is covered with boats and
other vessels, and whichever way you turn the scene
is enchantment
Towards the west opens the Sea of Marmora, the
Asiatic coast, now on your left, covered with hamlets
and groves, backed with hills rising boldly from the
water ; Constantinople on your right ; and before you
the Prince's Islands, which are mountains of the boldest
and most picturesque kind, rising out of the sea, and
forming with it the most beautiful background ima-
ginable. On a clear day you see, beyond these, a
range of high mountains in Asia, towards Brusa and
Olympus. Eastward the Bosphorus winds between
its rich, high shores, presenting a succession of scenery
only found on its banks, and scarcely to be described.
Northward runs the canal (a broad arm of the sea),
whose banks are covered with Constantinople on one
side and Pera on the other; on the right with the
shady cypress groves near Pera, on the left with the
beautiful point of the Seraglio ; and the distance
" formed by high hills at the end of the canal.
Now, to take off a little from all these raptures, I
must describe the inside of this Elysium. Imagine,
6
70 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. m
then, the whole town built (both it and Pera) of old
wood houses, the streets about the breadth every-
where of Water Lane, York, or, if they rise sometimes
to Little Alice Lane, it is not above two streets in th«
place. Of course there is not a carriage or even a
chair in the place, the pavement worse than I can
describe, covered with filth and numbers of dogs,
which, by their religion, they never kill, and which
belong to nobody, but lie as they can, and are often
starving in the streets. The most singular thing is
that, notwithstanding their numbers and the excessive
heat of the air, yet mad dogs are unknown here, which
puzzles the naturalists not a little. You often see
twenty lying together, and at night are obliged to
walk with a great stick, for they will not get up
otherwise till trod upon, and perhaps bite you for your
pains. Besides, you can't see them unless your servant
happens to have a flambeau, for lamps are unknown.
Fires here are common to a degree. The very night
of our arrival there was one in Galata consumed
above a thousand houses, and, two nights after,
another destroyed about three hundred, which was
spoken of as nothing. When these are frequent they
are said to arise from the people's being discontented
with the government ; but in winter, when they use
their charcoal stoves, it happens almost every other
night. The plague, their other great scourge, has
now let them alone for above these two years, and
they are perfectly free. There were reports of it
where we passed in Bulgaria and Adrianople, but, I
believe, without foundation, though we often were in
rooms that had been smoked to purify them.
About other dangers (whether the manners are
changed or not) I do not know ; but certain it is we
find none, and walk about the streets amongst the
Turks in our own dress just as quietly as we should
in London. I have been ruining myself in shawls and
embroidered handkerchiefs, which they make here
admirably 4 and if you smell anything on this letter I
1794] SUMMER HEAT AT CONSTANTINOPLE 71
must tell you it's perfumed, as is all my paper, with
otto of roses, of which I have cargoes. The only
remains of antiquit}7 at Constantinople are the old wall
I have mentioned, some old windows, porches, and
buttresses which remain in it and are part of the
palace of the later Greek Emperors, and a stadium
entire, which was the place where races were run.
It is now called the Ahmeidan, and there are in it two
large entire obelisks which have served to mark the
goal. One of these is an entire stone of about fifty
feet in height by about five at the bottom. It is
Egyptian. On the pedestal bas-reliefs, but much
damaged. It dates from the lower Greek Empire.
There is also a high old pillar built by Trajan, which
has been of the finest workmanship, but of which the
outside has been so often damaged with fire that few
traces of its beauty remain.
Santa Sophia we have not yet seen, though I hope
to be able to add an account of it in a letter to my
mother, or aunt, before this goes off, as it is some
days to wait for the post. We live in a small,
uncomfortable inn kept by Italians here, for Liston,
who is fitting up the palace, had no room for us till
his furniture arrived, which it has not yet thought
proper to do, being either detained at Smyrna by the
winds, or lost. With him we found some very
pleasant, intelligent men, and having a general invita-
tion to his house at all hours, our time passes
agreeably enough. We generally 'rise at five or six
when we mean to make any excursions to Constanti-
nople or elsewhere ; in the heat of the day we keep as
quiet as possible, which you will believe when I tell
you the glass stands every day at eighty-seven to
ninety in the shade, a regular heat of which you can
have no idea. In the evening we again lounge out,
though there is no walking with any comfort in
these streets — the only walk is through them to the
Campo dei Morti, a large burying-ground overlooking
the Bosphorus and the Propontis, from which the
72 FROM VIENNA TO CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. HI
evening views are charming. Au reste, the heat is
so violent that both Stockdale and I threw ourselves
into fevers in coming here, owing to coups de soleil,
but, God be thanked, I am and have been some days
quite well, and he is very near so, though the heat has
a little prolonged his illness. Before the end of this
month the great heats are over, and we are arranging
our plans for a tour of Greece and the Islands.
You may look upon me now as returning home,
having got to the greatest distance I shall ever be
from you, and when I get into Italy I shall feel next
door to you myself. The heat here in the night is
scarce ever less than eighty-one or two, and about ten
or eleven in the day often reaches ninety. After that
time there is generally a cool breeze from the sea, till
the heats again return after sunset. They have, how-
ever, here ice in plenty, for which they bring the snow
from Mount Olympus, near Brusa, in Asia, not the
Grecian Olympus. One of their great luxuries is
the iced sherbet, made here in quantities, and sold in
every street in Constantinople.
As I mean to write another letter to one of you by
this post, I shall not now say more in this than that
I hope my long proses have in some measure enter-
tained you ; when I do begin to travel you see what
you are to expect, and on my return the comments
by word of mouth will be full as copious as the text.
The English courier has arrived ; no letters, but bad
news about Ostend, which I suppose is the reason of
it. You, too, will think me disposed of, as we were
thirteen days from Bucharest here instead of nine, and,
arriving when the post had just gone, could not write
for above a fortnight. This must teach you patience
about my letters. My fellow-travellers, Stockdale and
Wilbraham, desire their kindest remembrances. Best
loves, and Greece for ever. Huzza! God bless you !
Believe me ever your affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
August 2.
CHAPTER IV
CONSTANTINOPLE
WHEN Morritt reached Constantinople the Sultan
Selim III. had been reigning about five years. He
was disposed to friendship with the French Republic
rather than with either Austria or Russia or their
allies ; and this was only natural, since Russia had
extorted from his father the humiliating treaty of
Kainardji, which gave up the Crimea, in 1774; and he
himself had been at war with Austria and Russia
combined. His army was disastrously defeated by
Suwarrow in 1789, and, after the accession of
Leopold II., he made peace with the Austrians,
through the mediation of Prussia, at Sistova in August
1791.
The war with Russia continued until pressure from
Great Britain and Prussia brought about the peace of
Jassy in January 1792, by which Russia gained Oczakow
and the territory between the rivers Bug and Dniester,
on which Odessa was built. On the one hand, there-
fore, he had a feeling of animosity against Austria and
Russia, and on the other he regarded France as likely
to prove a powerful ally. Already, while Morritt was
still at Constantinople, the French armies of the North
had cleared the French frontier and all Belgium, and
were advancing upon the Rhine ; and the invasion of
Italy was beginning. French officers and French
workmen were welcomed at Constantinople. A com-
pany of artillery which was coming to the Sultan from
Toulon at this time was blockaded by the British fleet,
and only a p£rt reached Constantinople by land.
This friendly attitude towards France continued till
Napoleon invaded Egypt in 1798 ; nor did the Sultan
take any overt action against the French until after
73
74 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
their defeat at the battle of the Nile. Hence it was
that the ports of the JEgean were still open to French
men-of-war, and remained so until the seas were
cleared by Nelson's victory. It is evident that Morritt
ran no small risk of capture by French ships on the
voyages described in the two following chapters,
though he makes light of the danger to avoid alarming
his family at Rokeby.
PERA, CONSTANTINOPLE,
August 7, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
I can't help writing another letter, though I
know it will go off by the same post as the one to my
sister; but naturally, liking a prose, and travelling not
diminishing that propensity, I must talk, though at the
distance of two thousand miles and more, and I only
hope you will find I have something to say. As I
have given Anne a long description of Constantinople,
indeed, such as I cannot enlarge on till I show you
my drawings, I shall not add any more about its
situation. I will, however, add something on our
manner of living and the appearance and demeanour
of the different people that compose this Babel, as far
as they have fallen under my observation.
Of the inside of the Turkish houses you see nothing
at all ; they chiefly inhabit Constantinople, though
there are several in Pera and Galata. Of their ideas
and manners, by all that we can make out, I take the
" Arabian Nights' Entertainments " to give the most
exact and minute description. Of their indolence,
which you have so often read of, the accounts are not
exaggerated. They are fond of news, and, notwith-
standing the little part they can any of them take in
State affairs, are great talking politicians, as we are
told. In Pera and Constantinople are innumerable
coffee-houses, where they drink sherbet, coffee, ices,
etc., and you see them sitting with their long pipes at
the door of these, motionless from morning till night.
Those who are in office about the Seraglio, whose
1794] TURKISH PASHAS 75
names and offices are sufficiently detailed in a thousand
publications you have met with in England, generally
ride through the streets of Constantinople on horses
or mules with bridles embossed with gold or silver
and immense housings more or less rich according to
the quality of the station. Two or three slaves, some-
times twelve or fifteen, run before and on each side of
these horses, to which you always give way. Indeed,
to folks who like staring about them, as you know
some people do, there is certainly a risk of being run
over, for a Turk is much too great a man to speak to
you, and if you do not see him a good shove is the
only notice of his approach.
The Pashas or commanders of provinces and the
public officers are almost the only people you ever see
mounted or any way distinguished by dress or appear-
ance from the multitude. These very often carry
purses full of money on their horses, and distribute it
as presents to any one whose appearance they like by
handfuls. A chaplain of Sir Robert Ainslie's, who
was here looking one day at the Grand Signer as he
passed, was called to him and given a handful
of above seventy ducats as a present. We have
not had any such good luck, but have heard of
it from Englishmen here as no uncommon thing; you
must never refuse it, for as to any delicacy or honour,
the Turks, who have none of it themselves, could
never comprehend it in others. The people here
pay no regular taxes of any sort, the coffers of the
Grand Signer being filled by the presents and extor-
tions of the Pashas and by seizing the confiscated
property of the rich Greek or American merchants •
when found out, which is no inconsiderable source of
revenue. There are many here, we are told, who
possess very considerable riches, but their appear-
ance and that of their houses, so far from displaying
it, are studiously calculated to avoid its being sus-
pected. It is a curious circumstance, and what we
have hardly an idea of, though very common here, for
76 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
a Greek or American subject of the Porte engaged in
trade to pay a considerable sum — as much as 5,000
piastres, about £350 — for a protection from any foreign
Ambassador which secures his property from his own
government.
On particular days, too, I believe the Grand Signer
receives presents in state from his loving subjects.
These are very common all over the East still, and
very ancient, being mentioned in the Bible, and very
frequently noticed by Homer. A visit is never made
to a great Turk without reciprocal presents being
exchanged, and a visit to a Pasha, we have been told,
does not cost less than £100, though you receive as
much, for they by no means want generosity. I find
in my journal one note on Pashas communicated by a
very intelligent Greek here, who is interpreter (Drago-
man) to the Embassy. You know these in England
are as frequently called Bashas, which is a totally
different word. Basha is a Turkish word, and means
no more than Sir or Mr. — indeed, not so much, as it is
generally used if speaking to an inferior. The other
he apprehends to be Arabic, and originally Persian, in
which language Pa signifies foot and Shah sovereign,
the Foot of the Sovereign being no bad designation of
his viceroys, which these are.
There are few, if any, manufactures at Constanti-
nople, or any active merchants, except among the
Greeks and foreigners, notwithstanding the astonishing
advantages of their situation, which unite on the
shores of the Black Sea the finest productions of the
East to those of Europe and the Mediterranean. The
bazaars or shops at Constantinople are excellently
managed for convenience. They are in several long
streets in a central part of the town, arched over in
many parts with stone, and everywhere so shaded
with penthouses that you may find it cool even here,
which is no easy matter. Here the shops for every
article are classed all together on each side of the
streets in open booths, with great shop-boards, on
1794] BAZAARS AND POLICE 77
which the master of the shop sits cross-legged ready
to help you to what you want. The number of these
shops is very great, and the appearance of some rows
of them quite splendid, particularly those where they
sell embroidered handkerchiefs and veils. In these we
shall ruin ourselves, to a certainty, for they are as
cheap as possible, and the beauty of the embroidery
a temptation beyond what we can withstand.
Almost at every turn as you walk along you find,
too, a shop where they sell sherbet. This is made of
raisins, sugar, and water, which they give you in a
large cup, into which they put snow from Mount
Olympus. It is sold everywhere, and makes the drink
very agreeable when you are heated with walking.
This is, I fancy, their favourite substitute for wine,
as they have no malt liquors or ciders, which I think
is strange under such a prohibition. To do them
justice, however, I have seen several who were not
the least scrupulous about it.
The wines of the country near Adrianople are
incomparable, and here the Ambassador treats us
with some wine from Troy, which accounts fully
for the spirit with which the Ten Years' War was
carried on. A measure near Adrianople containing
about two bottles costs about fourpence of our money.
Fruit, too, of all sorts is sold here in a profusion you
have no notion of. A pound and a half of grapes
costs a penn3r, and everything else in proportion.
Notwithstanding the bad management of the interior
of Constantinople, there is a very strict and numerous
watch kept up throughout the town, which interferes
on every disturbance; yet from the building of the
town, the cut-throat corners and alleys through every
part of it, and the total want of lights, it is often,
I have heard, a scene of assassination and robbery,
not so much, however, in the footpad way as in that
of housebreaking. This is sometimes so bad that
since we have been here the servants at the English
Ambassador's have been obliged to keep guard
78 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
all night sometimes from apprehensions of a band
of robbers in the neighbourhood. You will not
wonder at this when I tell you that amongst the
soldiery here no other discipline is kept up than
that of merely attending parade once or twice a week.
At night in quarters and at any other time no notice
or inquiry is made amongst them, so that it is no
great wonder if they are rather banditti than any-
thing else.
Private and summary punishments are still the mode
under this government. The janissaries, bostangis
(gardeners), and all the Court officers are favoured
(though not so frequently as formerly) with private
exhibitions of the bow-string. They have sometimes
at Constantinople executions in the very streets, if
a baker is convicted of selling false weights of bread ;
and many other crimes of the same nature are punished
by beheading, and the carcases are left for days in
the streets. Indeed, nothing is removed from the
streets here by the Turks ; dead dogs, cats, and filth
of all sorts remain till carried away by eagles, hawks,
and a large kind of white-bellied vulture, of all which
there are numbers constantly flying about over the
town, which are held in such regard that you would
be very ill treated by the common people if seen to
kill one. You will agree, too, that they merit certainly
great regard, as they are the only scavengers of the
town. Of the eagles you see multitudes, which at
first astonished us a good deal ; the vultures, which
are still more common, the Turks call ak babas or
white daddies.
In the provinces, where rebellion is not unfrequent,
their mode of quelling it is to send down a Pasha
with a certain number of soldiers, who, if strong
enough, takes off as many heads and inflicts
as many other punishments as he pleases. Par
exemple, there had been one near Adrianople this
spring, and in the south of Bulgaria and in this neigh-
bourhood we passed by nine gentlemen impaled, not
1794] TURKISH WOMEN 79
counting heads, which abounded, and which we con-
cluded, like Catharine Hayes's justices, had had bodies
to them. These had all been the affairs of about six
weeks, for there were none when Liston passed. Only
one of these, who was a great ringleader, had suffered
alive the punishment of impaling. Of the Greeks
I shall say more when I know more of them ; they
are a very different race from the Turks, and with
every similarity of dress have a totally different
appearance.
Their women are the only ones who here have
any liberty, the Armenians being almost as strict
with their wives as the Turks. All you see of either
when you meet them in the streets is their eyes and
nose, a handkerchief being tied round their heads as
high, or sometimes over, their nose, and another
covering their forehead and eyebrows. Their whole
person is muffled in a long cloth gown made very
loose, the shape almost of a nun's in a Roman Catholic
country, which hides their shape entirely. When the
Turkish women are permitted to go out you see them
in great parties in boats and the walks about, often
amusing themselves like children with escarpolettes
or merry-go-rounds, but always totally secluded from
the society of men ; nor would a Turk pay the least
attention, or speak even to his wife, if he met her in
the street. By all these restrictions, the prohibition
of wine, the discouragement of arts and commerce,
Mahomet certainly meant to make his followers a
nation of warriors; but what with their bad govern-
ment and their want of ingenuity and improvement
even in the art of war, which they are most addicted
to, they are as much behind the Europeans in it as
in everything else. A Turk has no idea of society
out of doors, and at home 1 have been told by the
Grecian and Frank ladies here who had any acquaint-
ance with the Turkish women that from their education
and way of life there were very few who were any-
thing better than overgrown children.
8o CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
We of course live here almost entirely with the
English and Corps Diplomatique, to many of whom
we had letters from Vienna, and amongst whom we
have found some very pleasant people. When we
have no other engagements we dine always with the
English Ambassador, who has been extremely civil,
and at whose house we have met a very pleasant
society.
Most of the Corps Diplomatique reside during the
heat of the summer at Buyuk Dere, a village on the
Bosphorus about sixteen miles off. To this we went
some days ago with Liston, and were presented to
the other Ministers by him.
You cannot form an idea of the beauties of this
canal, of which I hope to bring you some drawings
which will do it more justice than my description. Its
banks are cultivated and peopled. There are two or
three palaces of the Sultan and his sister along its
banks. The Turkish buildings are more in the taste
of the Chinese than of our architecture ; they are
built of wood in general, and much ornamented with
painting and gilding.
In the women's apartments all the windows are
latticed, and landscapes or grotesque designs painted
on the lattice-work ; the whole, though irregular,
looking gay and clean ; and though sometimes too
gaudy, yet they certainly add to the scene, mixed as
they are with trees and gardens, and adorned with
domes and crescents. At one place there is a very
fine large building, which is a palace of the Sultan's
sister, and at one end of it a small building consisting
of about three or four rooms as plain as possible,
which are her husband's apartments ; for when a
subject here marries a lady of the blood-royal this is
always the etiquette, and she remains quite the head
of the house. In reality it is often the policy of the
Porte to give their ladies in marriage to subjects who
are too rich or considerable, as they can't refuse the
honour and are almost ruined by the presents they
1794] THE BOSPHORUS 81
make, and the expense they are at on these occasions.
The lady in question is married to the Capoudan
Pasha or High Admiral.
Nearer the Euxine are some old towers which have
served to guard the passage, and now ornament the
banks they once defended, and beyond Buyuk Dere
two built as modern fortifications by Baron de Tott,
which I am told would not be bad defences if the
Turks understood them, but their strength remains
to be proved by the Empress's Euxine fleet. The
Asiatic one is in the situation where stood an ancient
temple of Jupiter Urius, " the giver of prosperous
winds," which is mentioned by Bartb'Memy in his
"Voyages d'Anacharsis," of which, howi r, there are
now no traces, I believe ; but we mean i possible to
have a look at the situation. Buyuk Dere is a pretty
village with a long quay upon the Bosphorus, in a
very pretty part of it, where it is rather more broad.
We only stayed one day, which was of course merely
employed in visiting Ambassadors, and — would you
believe it? — a ball here in the dog-days. I own I
did not dance many dances, as you can have no idea
of the heat. It was given by the Russian Ambassador,
who, I fancy, thought he was at Petersburg. I had
letters to him from some friends at Vienna, and he
has been so civil as to offer us quarters in his country
house, which we mean soon to accept, and see from
thence the environs of Buyuk Dere towards the
Black Sea.
We have not as yet examined the neighbourhood
as we wish ; for poor Stockdale has been by no
means well, and has hardly stirred out at all from a
very bad fever, and subsequent weakness, of which,
thank God, he is almost entirely well. It was owing
to the heat and fatigue of the latter part of our
journey. I was rather ill for the day or two after my
arrival, but recovered immediately, almost, and am
once more as strong as a horse. The heat is already
a good deal lessened, the thermometer being only about
82 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
eighty-five from above ninety, and it generally subsides
towards the end of this month, so our tour promises
to be very pleasant and well timed ; for winter does
not begin till December. I wish it was as well timed
in other respects, but we have learnt that the English
squadron is leaving the Archipelago, and if the French,
who have three frigates there, remain masters of these
seas, our trip to the Islands will be impracticable,
and we shall be confined to a land tour of Troy,
Thessaly, Attica, Greece, and the Morea, which I
understand will be by no means impracticable. No
armed vessel enters the Dardanelles, so we are safe
as far as Troy by sea. The number of French is
here very great, and that of their friends still greater,
the Porte taking no open part in acknowledging or
favouring them, but rather inclining that way till
very lately. They sport here cockades and red
caps, and have a tree of liberty in the yard of their
Ambassador, who is not, however, openly acknow-
ledged by the Porte. The}- dance their carmagnole
round this on any good news, and to-morrow we
expect to see a most superb exhibition of this kind,
as it is their famous tenth of August.
We have not yet been able to see the inside of
Santa Sophia, so I must defer this subject, and the
Seraglio if we can see it, to my next letter. The
Seven Towers, which seems a large fortress sur-
rounded by the old walls of the city, is equally shut
up ; that is, though one might manage to get in, it
would be by no means so clear you could get out.
This is the western extremity of the city along the
sea ; beyond it, retiring from the shore, the walls are
beautiful ; they are triple, extremely ruined, and
covered with vines, figs, ivy, and a profusion of
greens and cypress groves : along them is a long line
of towers equally broken, and covered with green,
presenting each a perfect ruin for a picture, and
still more set off by the many beautiful foregrounds
provided by the orchards and bury ing-groves of some
1794] CHALCEDON 83
neighbouring villages. We this morning, August 9,
crossed over to Asia, to a point west of Scutari,
where stands a miserable village, the remains of the
ancient Chalcedon. A few old foundations and bits
of wall are all that is left of it. A little to the east
on another point stand the relics of an old Seraglio,
which is at this moment pulling down.
The gardens are large, full of shady walks of cypress,
the finest I ever saw, and oriental planes, which are
beautiful ; they command charming points of view
towards Constantinople and Pera across the water.
Further east still, and opposite Pera, is the village of
Scutari, on a bold, high shore backed with ye Asiatic
hills. I have got from my draughtsman a very good
view of the bay, village, and points of Chalcedon,
from near the old Seraglio.
Our last courier brought us a great deal of bad
public news, and no letters from England, owing, I
suppose, to the evacuation of Ostend. Since that we
have had nothing but reports of good tidings, though
I fear nothing authentic enough to raise our spirits.
I long for another post, that I may hear something
about you ; I am sorry when I think how long an
interval, too, will pass between your receiving my
last intelligence from Bucharest, and these letters, but
it could not be helped, so you must be patient at these
distances. Wilbraham stays with us here still, and as
he is waiting for a servant his brother is sending him
from Vienna (his own having behaved so as to be turned
away), he will accompany us to Troy and perhaps
farther. The farther the better, I still say, as the
more I know him the more I like him, and our tour
here has been very pleasant and nonsensical the
whole way, the party having agreed at Vienna to be
as great fools as they possibly could, which those
who know our talents will own to be a good deal.
* In short, we should be by no means what you would
call good travelling company, as our tongues were
scarcely still for a moment the whole month.
84 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
Now as to my own business, with which I must
treat you. My money is at present in very good
plight, seeing I possess about £400; but I am so
apprehensive of any extra expense for escorts or
vessels, that I will be much obliged to you to lodge in
my banker's hands, to be forwarded to his corre-
spondent at Constantinople for me, a couple of hundred
pounds, which I would not draw on, but for fear of
looking foolish on finding my pockets empty. After-
wards, when Ward has received my rents, he shall
send a few more which will last me as far as Naples,
I hope ; if what I have does not prove sufficient, as I
hope it will.
It will when this arrives be almost hunting season
in England. Tell George he must get Sling into
order, and that he must go often out with the hounds,
whether they throw off far or near, for I must have
him made a thorough hunter, and run no longer risks
of breaking my neck. In the spring he must break
in my young roans, and tell Anne (that in the list of
squirish commissions no four-footed beast may be
forgotten) I beg Rover may not be made fat and idle,
but, if he discovers those propensities, may be sent out
a-sporting with the gamekeeper.
Adieu, my dear mother, and believe me ever
Sincerely and affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CONSTANTINOPLE,
August 20, 1794.
DEAR AUNT,
I write still from Constantinople, and, not
having directed a letter to you for a long time, I will
this, though I suppose, except by the difference of a
day or two, it is much the same whether they are
addressed to you or the Rookabites, as I have no doubt
but such elaborate compositions are communicated for
the benefit of the whole party. I do not believe my
letter will get over more than one sheet this time,
1794] PALACE OF AMURATH 85
as I have almost said all I have to say about Con-
stantinople in my two last letters. However, I am
not yet quite at a stand, so I will give you a history
of our motions since I last wrote, including that of
my sights and observations. As they are rather in an
irregular order, you will consider them as a part of
my journal, where I put down things as I see them.
At Chalcedon, which is opposite part of Constanti-
nople, and which we visited in a morning's sail some
days after I wrote, there is nothing remaining of its
ancient grandeur (for it had once considerable com-
merce) except an extent of orchard and garden over
the promontory where most of the town stood, a
small village retaining the name of Chalchi, and great
masses here and there of old ruined walls or founda-
tions which have fallen into the sea. There were
here and there marble shafts of columns in the walls
of the houses or by the shore, as in many villages
about this place, but they seemed chiefly either
Turkish or of the lower Greek Empire. A little to
the east of Chalchi, between it and Scutari, is an old
Seraglio, called that of Sultan Mourat (Amurath). It
was the palace the Grand Signer occupied before he
resided at that of Constantinople. The workmen are
now pulling it down, and so, the whole being open,
1 got a view of the inside, both of the gardens and
palace. The first consist, however, of nothing but
long avenues and clumps of cypress, which, however
beautiful, are gloomy without the mixture of livelier
greens, and the palace is a cluster of low, ill-propor-
tioned rooms, with a profusion of beautiful marble.
The doorcases, windows, fireplaces were all orna-
mented with it, and there were marble fountains in
many of the rooms. All these the workmen were
taking up, and with true Turkish indifference de-
molishing, by express order of the Sultan, who did
not choose that other people should have what had
served to adorn a royal palace. One could not help
regretting the fine pieces of marble thus sacrificed to
7
86 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
his stupid pride. On all this shore the views are
beautiful ; it is broken into bays by the different
points of Scutari, Chalchi, and others, and I think I
have already mentioned that the shores of Asia are
here much richer, bolder, and more varied than those
of Europe.
A few days after our sail we made a party for one
day to see the Princes Islands in the Propontis, which
are about twelve miles distant on the Asiatic coast.
There are four of them, which go by the names of
Prote, Antigone, Chalke, and Prinkipos, of which the
two last are the most considerable. They are all
entirely inhabited by Greeks, who have here two or
three large monasteries, which receive strangers. We,
however, only staying to dinner, took our chance at
the inn, such as it was, and did not avail ourselves
of their hospitality. We passed by the two first of
these islands, which are little more than bare hills,
and landed at Chalke. It has its name from an ancient
Greek word, Burgh will tell you, meaning brass or
copper, and the remains, not only of copper ore but
of ancient works, are still perceivable here in part of
the island, though they do not seem to have been
great. It is about five miles in circumference, and the
walk round it is perhaps as beautiful as any in the
world. Every turn shows you a new prospect, and
the eye, sometimes wandering over an extensive sea,
sometimes over the high mountains of Bithynia and
the shores of Asia, at others confined to the narrow
canals which separate the islands from each other,
and the beautiful little creeks that adorn them, is never
wearied with this inexhaustible variety.
The island itself is covered with underwood, and
in parts with some large trees, which in general, how-
ever, it rather wants. That of Prinkipos, which is
larger, and lies between it and part of the Asiatic
coast, is better furnished, and is beautiful to look at,
though not more so to look from than the other. On
these are the monasteries, which are situated as usual
1794] SULTAN'S PROCESSION TO THE MOSQUE 87
in the most beautiful parts of the island, without,
however, containing anything worthy of particular
notice. The inhabitants live chiefly by the produce
of their orchards and gardens, which they sell to
Constantinople, as also by their fishery. In the
evening we returned late, and amused ourselves with
remarking a phenomenon not uncommon in any sea,
but very common here, the extremely shining light
of the sea, when struck by our oars, or anywhere
agitated, that seems almost like fire, and which sticks
in sparkles to the oars ; it is produced, as you know,
by an innumerable quantity of small insects, but 1
had never seen it so strong. We coasted along the
Asiatic shore on account of the wind and current, and
were shown near Chalcedon the rock from which
ladies were from time to time thrown into the sea in
sacks on particular occasions, such as running away
from their husbands or masters, infidelity, particularly
for favours shown to a Christian, in which case also
their lover is impaled.
The day after our return we went, it being Friday,
the Turkish Sabbath, to see the Sultan go to mosque.
He went to one in our neighbourhood on horseback,
and returned by water. He is attended by about one
hundred officers in the different dresses of their
stations, all very fine, and some covered with gold
and silver cloths, but which I can neither describe
nor you understand if I did. He rides last, with in-
cense burning round him ; his horse is almost covered
with cloth of gold and gilt ornaments, and when he
alights a carpet is spread for him, and he is held up
on each side under the arms by two officers. In
about half an hour he came out again, and rode in
the same kind of procession to his boat, which is
rowed by about twenty men, and is covered with gold
and silver. The balustrade that supports the awning
» is of silver, and the gilding on the oars, etc., is in-
conceivably rich. He has two boats of this sort, in
one of which he goes, and those of his train in the
88 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
other. He himself has a fine countenance, and ap-
pears well ; he is not older than thirty.
Stockdale having now got perfectly stout and well
with trailing about, we thought of more expeditions,
and accepted an invitation we had had from the Russian
Ambassador of taking up our quarters in the Russian
palace at Buyuk Dere, of which you know the geo-
graphy from my former letters. As I described the
beauties of the canal (Bosphorus) in them, 1 will add
nothing, though again, if possible, more gratified by
them than ever. On the narrowest part of it, about
eight miles from Constantinople, are two old castles ;
which, however, would serve but little the purposes of
defence, and are more adapted to what they are like-
wise used for, that of prisons. In these, very frequently,
four or five are strangled in an evening and thrown
into the Bosphorus, under this mild government,
without ever troubling anybody but the executioner.
Near these (we found from our books and remembered
with pleasure) was the place Darius marched across
on a bridge of boats with 700,000 men on his Scythian
expedition, as a prelude to his Grecian one. These
remembrances are almost all that remain here of former
times, as few monuments withstand the Turks so near
Constantinople.
At Buyuk Dere our friend the Russian Minister
received us very cordially and gave us for lodgings
a charming saloon, and chambers at the end of his
garden with a view of the bay. We were here quite
our own masters, and made several trips, sometimes
with him, sometimes by ourselves ; for he was hospit-
able enough not to do the honours, but leave us to our
own inventions, so we were perfectly comfortable and
at liberty. Buyuk Dere is about seven miles from the
opening of the Bosphorus into the Euxine, to which
we made our first expedition. The shores of the
Bosphorus are still bold and beautiful. On a high hill
in Asia are the ruins of an old Genoese castle, built
when this part of the world was in their hands. It
1794] SHORES OF THE BOSPHORUS 89
was in this situation that stood formerly the famous
temple of Jupiter, of which there are now, however,
no remains below it; and opposite are two new for-
tresses built by the Turks ; and several batteries are
run up along the shore — I fancy through dread of the
Empress, who is making herself very formidable in
the Euxine, where she has now not less than twenty-
one sail of the line, and indeed many think, from the
ignorance and awkwardness of the Turks, that their
batteries would be insufficient to prevent her from
forcing the passage, if she pleased to set about it,
as it is.
Near the mouth, or rather the head, of the Bos-
phorus the shores are very wild. You go along under
high, black rocks, against which the water dashes with
great violence. There are no trees or verdure on
them, and their appearance, if the sea was in a storm,
must be most tremendous; the swell here is always
violent, however, and the noise of the sea breaking
amongst their different caverns is peculiarly awful
and striking. A little beyond the opening on the
European side is a small village, with a lighthouse
on a high point, corresponding to one in Asia ; and
opposite it a high rock rises out of the sea, with an
old marble altar upon it, to which we scrambled. It
is called the Pillar of Pompey, but is evidently, I
think, an altar, and not the remains of a column :
that you may be of the same opinion, I draw you
the design of it here. You see it is adorned with
the ox's head, festoons, and small annulets, which
I do not believe an ornament for the lower part
of a column.1
On the altar was once, I understand, an old inscrip-
tion, which is not now legible, partly owing to time
and partly to the modern inscriptions of simple travel-
lers who are very fond of writing their own sweet
names ; so that, in some hundred years, I should not
wonder if some learned antiquarian discovered that
1 The drawing being indistinct, it is omitted. The text explains sufficiently.
9o CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
the altar was inscribed to Mr. Thomas Dickens or any-
body else of equal note. As for Pompey, he most
probably had nothing at all to do with the pillar, any
more than Ovid had with a tower near this place
which goes by his name, and where they say he was
exiled. The tower is, I am told, Genoese ; and besides,
Ovid's banishment was on the Danube. The rock on
which the altar stands hangs over the sea, and is so
steep I was obliged to take off my shoes to be able
to climb it. Below the spray flies with great violence,
and adds no little to its terrors.
Another of our trips from Buyuk Dere was to a
place on the Asiatic side called the Giant Mountain ;
it is marked in the ancient maps, singularly enough,
the Bed of Hercules. On landing you follow a long
plain called — I do not know why — the Grand Signer's
ladder, where he often comes a-pleasuring. It is
adorned with some immense and beautiful plane trees,
the two largest of which I measured, and though they
yielded in size to one in the meadow of Buyuk Dere,
their sizes were 9 yards 18 inches and 10 yards 5 inches
in circumference ; and when in this state the plane is
one of the most picturesque trees possible. The moun-
tain is covered with wood, and the ascent commands
the most beautiful views in the world — of the canal
and mountains round. At the top is an old mosque or
Mahommetan chapel, in the yard of which we were
gravely shown a long bank, like a grave, 20 yards in
length, said to be the tomb of a giant from which the
mountain has its name. For fear, too, that the giant
should not appear large enough, it seems only half
of him is buried here, and the rest, equally long, is
interred at Scutari. At the end of the town of Buyuk
Dere, too, is a beautiful plain, which it takes its name
from, meaning "great meadow," and where all the
world ride and walk.
To describe all these scenes would but tire you ; so
wait till you see my drawings, which I have in abun-
dance. I must write over another sheet, I find, not
I794] SANTA SOPHIA 91
having half done ; so rest yourself a moment, and I go
on with my story.
After having spent some days in this charming spot,
and in the pleasantest manner, amongst the diplomatic
people, from whom we received great civility, we re-
turned to Constantinople. In a walk we made there
the other morning we saw the famous mosque of Santa
Sophia. The outside has nothing remarkable, and is
heavier, and I think inferior, to that of many of the
other mosques, as it was rather a patchwork between
the form of the old Greek church and that of a mosque,
according to their taste. The inside is large, and its
great ornament is a very fine dome. The measures of
all these I have not now, but will send them in another
letter. The dome is not so large, by any means, as
that of St. Paul's; but it is a very wonderful effort,
when we consider that it was built about the year 540.
The chief feature in this church, however, is cer-
tainly not so much the symmetry or beauty of the
building as the richness of its ornaments and the
beauty of its columns. Of these there are numbers,
each of an entire piece of verd antique marble. The
lower ones are about 20 feet, the higher about 15 feet,
in height ; and I fancy the same quantity of that
marble does not now exist anywhere. The floors, both
below and in the galleries, are entirely of marble, with
which also the walls are overlaid, excepting the roofs,
which are ill-painted, after the Turkish taste. The
dome, however, has been beautiful. It is adorned in
mosaic with a composition resembling glass, but much
harder, in which is a sheet of leaf-gold that gives it
the appearance of the most beautiful gilding. In parts
it has been broken and disfigured, to gratify their taste
for destruction or supply the pockets of the men who
show the building, and who sell pieces of it. I bought
some, and mean to set one of the largest pieces in
a ring, as it takes a very good polish. In one of the
windows we remarked a large slab of transparent
white marble, which is also very rare.
92 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
The architecture is that of the lower Greek Empire,
and is not very fine, and what chiefly takes off from
the effect of the marble is the dirty manner in which
they keep it ; for if washed and clean I know few
things that would be so beautiful. I have much more
to say, but news comes that the packets are closing,
so if I do not send my letter it will not go off for a
fortnight. Adieu. Love to you all, and do not
be impatient, for on Wednesday we set off (with
Wilbraham still) for a tour in Asia, to Nicomedia,
Brusa, Mount Olympus, Smyrna, Ephesus, Miletus,
Halicarnassus, Rhodes, Cos, Chios, Samos, Lesbos,
and all the coast to the Troad : so you may not hear
again for a month or six weeks. When you do it will,
you see, be a brimming letter, so console yourselves,
and believe me
Your affectionate nephew,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
SMYRNA,
September 29, 1794.
DEAR AUNT,
I have, notwithstanding my last long letter, still
something to tell you about Constantinople, which I
therefore send to you, though Anne stands the next
on my list. At the same time that we saw Santa
Sophia, we walked to see some other lions in Con-
stantinople. Having a janissary with us, we were
admitted (paying, that is to say, a piastre or two) to
enter the Seraglio. This building, which with its
gardens covers entirely the promontory it stands
upon, is walled completely off from the town, and
the wall is so high and so situated that there is no
point from whence you command the least view of the
inside of the palace. It is, indeed, a little town by
itself rather than a single building, consisting of a
suite of courts one within another, inhabited by the
servants and attendants of the palace, who here are
the great men of the Empire. We were not admitted
1794] THE SERAGLIO 93
beyond the first court, so can only speak of it as a
large area surrounded by low, heavy buildings of
which we did not see the inside, except the mint,
where we were admitted. We were here shown, as a
great curiosity, several stamps of different sizes for
the different coins, and some were struck off before
us, but though very curious for them, yet to any one
who had seen the same as we had done elsewhere,
they appeared exceedingly behindhand, as indeed they
are in everything that requires any knowledge in the
arts of mechanism. Indeed our going in was rather
that we might say we had been in so remarkable a
place as the Seraglio than for any other reason, as
no one is ever admitted beyond this court, and there
is very little remarkable in it. Indeed, the Seraglio
with its gardens, like all their other piles of building,
is seen to infinite advantage as an object from the
water, and on the outside, but makes certainly but a
poor figure within. A little way from it is a large
subterraneous place where there is now a manu-
factory of silk-spinners. It is a great area about
two hundred yards square, vaulted and supported by
above three hundred columns, as we were told by
a gentleman that has published on Constantinople.
This immense structure is still about thirty-five or
forty feet in height, though the ground at the bottom
is on a very different level from what it originally has
been. It was built by Justinian, or one of the later
Emperors, as a cistern to supply the whole city with
water, and aqueducts for that purpose made from the
mountains near, communicating with it. The Turks
have also built several other aqueducts since, so that
I suppose the use of the cistern has ceased ; but in a
dry season like this they are now often reduced to
great straits for water, as the springs and fountains, of
which they have numbers everywhere, were almost
all dried up, and the want of water so great that it was
carried about the streets in leather vessels on horses,
and sold.
94 CONSTANTINOPLE [cu. iv
We saw the aqueducts on another tour we made to
Belgrade, the beautiful village of which Lady M.
W. Montague talks so much. Near the village
of Bourgas, about an hour's ride from Constantinople,
the narrow and romantic little valley it stands in is
crossed by a high and still perfect aqueduct built by
Justinian. Of this I have drawings, and in de Guys,
a book that gives some accounts of these countries,
there is the plan and elevation of it at length. He
speaks of it as a superior work of this nature to any
that now remain elsewhere. Soliman II. repaired
it, a work in which he employed Greek architects.
It is of a double row of arches one above the other,
and has this singularity, that between the larger
arches the architect has pierced the piers with lesser
arches at three different heights so well that they,
without diminishing the strength of the structure,
add a great lightness to its appearance, and save a
great expense in masonry. Another thing in which
he says it is different from all others is that, through
the upper row of arches, is pierced a passage by which
you walk along the first row as over a bridge, with the
second row over you. The length of this fine work
is, below, 420 feet ; above, where it is lengthened with
lesser arches to be on a level with the water, it is
720 feet in length. There are eight great arches,
four above and four below. Each of the lower ones is
47 feet in height by 53 feet in span, the upper ones
39 feet in height by 41 feet in span, and the whole
aqueduct is 107 feet in height from the bottom.
Farther on, in passing through the village of
Bourgas, our journey was enlivened by a Greek fair,
where all the people of the village were out dancing
and playing. A little way beyond Bourgas begins
the extensive wood or another forest of Belgrade.
The hills before you and on each side are covered
with fine oak and beech, through which we rode for
miles; we passed again by an old aqueduct of very
solid workmanship and two rows of arches, most
1794] TURKISH AQUEDUCTS 95
picturesquely overhung with bushes and embosomed
in wood. On our right and before us we saw two
large and very long Turkish aqueducts crossing the
valleys near; for though infinitely behindhand in
other respects, they pay very great attention to water-
works, and, I am told, understand their theory and
practice very well. They have no less than three or
four very large works of this sort in this neighbour-
hood, of which the water is conveyed to Constanti-
nople. As you approach Belgrade the road winds
through a beautiful and thick wood ; a brook on the
right, dammed up for a reservoir, seems here a small
lake. With this in the foreground, and two rich and
beautiful banks of wood for side-screens, I procured
a charming view of Belgrade, a plain, pretty village
rising on a bank covered with trees, and sloping down
opposite one to the water, in this village the English
and Dutch Ambassadors have houses, as have some
of the English merchants ; but the most fashionable
summer resort is Buyuk Dere, of which I have said
so much. This is certainly a much quieter and more
retired scene, but it is not in so grand a style of
scenery as the banks of the Bosphorus. Yet here a
person might go in summer to retire (which is as
seldom the case here as in England) :
His wayward length at noontide might he stretch
And pore upon the brook that babbles by.
Buyuk Dere, though in a beautiful situation, is
nothing but a long row of handsome houses built
along a quay on the Bosphorus, and is as far removed
from peace and privacy as the Strand at Scarborough
or Weymouth. It is the opinion here that from the
woods and standing water the situation of Belgrade
is unwholesome, fevers being very common there.
There may be some foundation for this, but I was
told by a gentleman who lives there very much
that it was chiefly owing to the want of caution with
96 CONSTANTINOPLE [CH. iv
which foreigners lived in this climate, exposing them-
selves to the violent heat in exercise, and then sitting
still during a damp evening ; when every cold in this
climate immediately becomes a fever. You will see
I do not like to detract from the beauty of the place
by telling you of its inconveniences ; and I assure you,
if you had seen the extensive and romantic woods,
with the number of retired, sweet walks round it, you
would have agreed with Lady Mary Wortley in its
eulogium.
The next thing I find mentioned in my notes are
the dervishes, whom I went to see just before we left
the place. They are pretty numerous both in Galata
and Scutari, where they have dances, and public meet-
ings on Monday and Friday at Galata, on Tuesday
and Thursday at the other. We were shown into
a large room, round which sat on the mats the
spectators. The middle was railed in like the circus
at Astley's, and in a gallery above was some music
consisting chiefly of flutes and drums. About twenty
of the dervishes below sat round this inner circle, and
the president recites something aloud in a singing
tone, which they join in with all the mummery of
prostrating themselves, etc. The music strikes up
slowly, and they walk round the room some time ;
when the music grows brisker they take off their
upper garments, and, clothed in nothing but a vest
with sleeves and a very long cloth petticoat, begin
the dance. The first turns round to the second,
and bowing first to the president and then to him,
begins to whirl round like a child making himself
giddy. His petticoats with the velocity of the motion
spread out and leave him exactly the figure that, if I
recollect, is drawn in the religious ceremonies. The
second follows his example, and in this manner the
whole whirl round and round for more than half an
hour with their arms extended, then prostrate them-
selves, walk about, and begin again. How they can
,by any practice bring themselves io be able to do it
1794] DANCING DERVISHES 97
without falling from giddiness I cannot conceive.
I am sure you will agree with me in thinking it a
great religious acquirement, and not wonder when
I tell you we returned to our house extremely edified
and improved by it.
At Scutari they are still more determined to get to
paradise, for during the dance they amuse themselves
by cutting their arms and bodies with sharp knives
till the blood spurts out, holding hot irons in their
teeth and mouth, with many other feats of this sort.
We did not see them ; and as these exploits can be
easily conceived, and they do not in other respects
differ from what we were present at, I cannot say
I much regret missing so disgusting a sight, as you
will easily suppose it was.
I think I have now with great success got through
the chief things that struck us during our stay at
Constantinople, having little more to add upon any-
thing we saw there but what will be best supplied
from my journal some other time, with explanatory
remarks by word of mouth. I only will mention one
remark for Anne's benefit, as she heard considerable
accounts on the subject from Miss Stanley's Italian
trip, which is that scorpions are here much more
common than even in Italy, so that she might have
frightened herself all day long. In an evening, in the
Ambassador's garden, we frequently found several
under the dried bark of some old trellises. Mr. Listen
himself was one day stung by one of them ; but on
applying oil and camphorated spirits did not suffer
much from it. The largest I saw with its tail and all
was not above two inches long, but I believe there
are larger.
CHAPTER V
TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS
FOR his guide to the ancient sites which he visited in
Asia Minor and Greece, Morritt relied chiefly on the
recently published works of Richard Chandler ; but
he uses his own judgment and sometimes expresses
a different opinion. Chandler had been sent out by
the Dilettanti Society, and travelled in 1764-6. He
published "Ionian Antiquities," 1769; " Inscriptiones
Antiquae," 1774; and "Travels," 1775-6.
It will be seen that Morritt uses the names of
Latin deities, Jupiter, Minerva, etc., instead of Zeus,
Athene, etc. ; but this was customary in his time, and
not a mark of scrappy or superficial scholarship.
IS-MIT (NlCOMEDIA),
September 3, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
I write to you from the Turkish town of Is-mit,
once Nicomedia. . . . We took our leave of Con-
stantinople two days ago, and set sail for this place,
accompanied by Wilbraham, and a Mr. Dallaway,
chaplain to Mr. Listen, who is a very agreeable
addition to our party, as he is both pleasant and
well-informed. We set sail with a fair wind and a
delightful evening at four o'clock, and arrived that
evening at the larger of the Princes Islands (which I
mentioned already), called Prinkipos. The manner
of travelling here, which is generally pursued and is
certainly most convenient, is this. You are always
attended by a janissary, with whom you are furnished
by the Ambassador, as every one of the Corps
98
1794] METHOD OF TRAVELLING 99
Diplomatique have a certain number whom they
employ as expresses, etc., and on these occasions we
make a bargain to be furnished with the necessary
number of horses and conveyances through the route
we mean to take ; all side-steps and extra peregrina-
tions are of course not counted. We have taken a
Greek servant as an interpreter, who besides his own
language speaks Turkish, Italian, and French, so we
now shift for ourselves with regard to eating and
drinking, which our janissary from Bucharest had cut
us rather short of, and I think you would imagine
that did not much suit either Wilbraham or myself.
We mean to keep our Greek, therefore, the whole of
our tour, though before it is finished I hope to have
made a very pretty proficiency in modern Greek
myself, as I find it extremely resembling the ancient
language ; and the principal difficulty is want of habit,
especially in the pronunciation, which is totally
different from our own.
We are at present much better equipped for a
Turkish expedition than we were before our arrival
at Constantinople, as we have procured ourselves
thick quilts to sleep upon, and blankets, as the heats
are now over and sleeping al fresco is not quite so
delightful as it was. As to inns, I told you before
you only meet with small coffee-houses, and never
with any other bed than a carpet or a low sofa. You
would delight in Turkey, for the seats (which are
beds at night) are never so high by half as your own
dressing-room sofa, with thick, broad cushions ; indeed,
when I return I mean to fit up the tea-room a la
kiosk, that is, like a Turkish summer-house, for your
own self, as I am sure it would suit you.
The island of Prinkipos is as beautiful as 1 have
already described that of Chalchi, and in the same
style. After sleeping there we proceeded in our boat
to Nicomedia, which your maps will tell you is at the
end of a long gulf of the Sea of Marmora, at the
mouth of which are some small desert islands, or
ioo TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
rather naked rocks rising out of the sea. The whole
of the coast of Asia, of which you never lose sight,
is very bold and fine, but more particularly in the
Gulf of Is-mit. On your left hand, near the point as
you enter it, are the ruins of a large ancient fortress
and castle, not far from which is the obscure village
of Gheibize, once Libissa, where Hannibal finished his
life. There are several remains of old towns on or
near the shores of the gulf, but nothing, as we have
heard, remarkable. Opposite Nicomedia the gulf is
about two miles broad, and ends a little higher up.
I can conceive few mountains bolder or more beau-
tiful than the opposite shore, which is part of the
branches of the Olympus. The hills are very high,
extremely varied, and at a small distance appear rich
and clothed, though I do not know how to trust any-
thing that looks like cultivation, which is most pro-
bably only browned by the sun. The ridges are
rough and steep, and the shape of the shore only
excelled by the shores we had left at Constantinople.
The town is ill-built, like all Turkish towns, and
yet, like them, looks beautiful on the side of a steep
hill mixed with trees. There are very few remains
here ; the only one we have seen worth notice is the
remains of an old palace, which covers the top of a
small elevation, and of which a square building yet
remains entire all but the roof. It is built of very
large hewn stone, and floored with marble, and seems
to have been a very magnificent room ; it is now filled
with bushes and shrubs that make it a very pic-
turesque ruin. There is little doubt but it has been
an ancient palace, and the Turks give it the name of
Eski-Sera, or the old palace.
The people here are so ignorant that we could not
make anything certain out from their accounts. One
of them told us it was an old palace of the Sultan's,
another that it was built by the Genoese. As there
was nothing architectural about it we could not make
it out to be antique. It had certainly been in the use
1794] PROPOSED ROUTE 101
of the Turks, judging by the paintings, which remained
in some parts, but might nevertheless have been built
long before them. I have made my draughtsman take
some very good views of it, and shall read a further
lecture upon it when you see them.
There is in the town also an old fountain with a
Greek inscription over it, which was not to be read,
however, and some old column shafts, friezes, etc., in
the walls, which were antique. We are lodged here
in a small room of a Greek monastery, where I am
writing, and where there are six poor Greek monks
living. To give you some idea of their notions of
curiosities, I must tell you what just happened to us.
I asked this morning if there were any medals or
engraved stones ever found near here, as there often
are in this part of the world ; and I wished to see if
there were any worth buying. I had my expectations
much raised by a man's telling me that in effect he
had some very curious coins ; but was, as you will
suppose, a little surprised when he returned to me
with a handful of German halfpence. As I had never
heard of Joseph or Maria Theresa among the royal
race of Bithynia I did not bargain for any.
We are now proceeding by Brusa to Smyrna, and
after visiting everything to be seen on the coast of
Asia shall finish with the Troad ; go in October and
November by Cavallo and Mount Athos to Salonica ;
cross Macedonia and Thessaly through the vale of
Tempe, etc., by land to Larissa, then by Thermopylae
to Livadia, see Thebes, Boeotia, Phocis and Parnassus,
and winter till February at Athens. In spring see
the Morea, and cross to Sicily. — N.B. With common
precautions all this can be done, and the bugbears
we amuse ourselves with of robbers, etc., though
founded in reality, may be very well avoided by
common prudence. The Morea has hardly ever been
visited except near Olympia. I know that at present
it is all visitable with trouble and resolution, and
I hope before I return to have seen many places we
8
162 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. V
have scarce an idea of. Do you not envy me our
winter's plan at Athens, where we mean to keep
house, and send wine and English porter from
Smyrna. I shall bring home drawings of every hill
and grove in Greece ; you know I am now and then
an enthusiast. I assure you the comfort and satisfaction
I have in my present tour, the odd scenes we meet
with, the fun we have, and the pleasure I feel all day
long, especially in Wilbraham's company, can only be
equalled by the satisfaction I shall have in returning
at the end of it. W. leaves us at the Dardanelles, as
he does not mean to make the tour of Greece at
present. Adieu. I am, you will easily see, in my
usual good spirits; Stockdale says I am made on
purpose to travel with ; he and W. beg their best
respects. That Anne may not call us Irishmen, to
travel through Tempe to the beautiful parts of Greece
so late in the year, I beg leave to add that winter
here never begins till after Christmas, and the month
of November is generally one of the finest in the
year. Adieu.
Believe me sincerely
Your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
SMYRNA,
September 29, 1 794.
We passed, on our road from Nicomedia, a village
still called Evakli ; one of the remains of antiquity in
this part of the world. It was once Heraclea, and is
situated on a promontory that runs out into the sea ;
though I believe the ancient town, or at least the
citadel, stood farther off in the situation of a smaller
village now called Jawr-Erakti, and inhabited by
Greeks. It is on the summit of a conical hill covered
with wood and backed by a high, dark purple range
of crags and rock, whose bases are likewise richly
clothed. This view from the sea, with the beautiful
cedars of a Turkish burying-ground before it, was
1794] FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 103
so very perfect a landscape that we stopped to take
a sketch of it. Indeed, to have an idea of colouring,
this is certainly the finest landscape country in the
world ; for though, as Gilpin observes, it is with us
that the sunsets are most beautifully adorned by the
richness and glow of the clouds that always attend
them, yet whoever has seen the sunset over these
seas or the Bay of Smyrna must own that the absence
of the clouds (though that is not always the case) is more
than compensated by the warm glow over the whole
ether, the extreme bright purple of the western hills,
and the dark and decided blue of those at a greater
distance from the illumination. It is not here that
a sunset is improved by a Claude Lorrain's glass.
Nature has given the effect in a much superior
manner in Claude's own colouring. Indeed, I do not
at all wonder that we are so apt to accuse Italian
masters of forced colouring, for had these scenes been
given with their full effect upon canvas, we who are
accustomed to a colder and more watery sky should,
I am sure, imagine them exaggerated. It is not here
that " evening grey " would have been mentioned by
Milton, at least at this time of year. I must tell you
I was stopped in my prose here by the arrival of an
English courier with a number of letters from all of
my friends, among the rest one from you, which I
assure you gave me no small pleasure.
As for politics, I hope that in some measure the
change is for the better everywhere. The news of
Robespierre & Co. having been beheaded 1 is just
arrived here — with furious reports and histories of
counter-revolutions. As to the decapitation, I am
happy it is so well authenticated ; for the rest, I do
not believe a word of it. However, I think, I hope
they will establish some kind of government with
which their neighbours may be at peace. I find here
that our fears about getting to the Islands were very
premature, as the merchants here all assure us there is
1 Oh July 28 — two months earlier.
104 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
not the most distant reason for apprehension, and
that we may go everywhere in the boats of the
country perfectly safe. There has been sent from
Constantinople, in consequence of the manly and
spirited remonstrances of Listen to the Porte, a
squadron of Turkish vessels sufficiently strong to
over-awe the French, who, by our squadron under
Montgomery having sailed, are again at sea with their
remaining frigates. They have, however, never
attacked or annoyed passengers, and still more avoid
offering an insult to the Turks at present ; under
their convoy, therefore, we are perfectly safe, as we
have from the Porte a very strong firman or travel-
ling order.
SMYRNA,
September 30, 1794.
(Dying with heat.)
DEAR ANNE,
Though Heaven knows whether I can possibly
finish this before the post, or at least before we set
out, yet, as I am determined to try though I write all
night, I will begin. The courier has just brought me
a long packet from Listen containing letters from you
all ; you can't think with what pleasure I have been
devouring them. You are all excellent correspondents,
for a post never comes without a tolerable parcel for
me. However, though infinitely grateful for your
diligence in writing, I must say I never read in my
life a much more saucy and impertinent composition
than your last letter, which was dated Scarborough.
You have toured to a fine purpose, I must say, and
I wish I was only with you half an hour to make you
a little pretty behaved and sensy. Notwithstanding
my gravity, however, as a tourist, and the long
accounts I have to give you of my late motions, I feel
much more inclined to talk nonsense if I had time and
paper to throw away upon it. I have just finished
a letter of prosation to my Aunt Frances in which,
however, I have not told her half of what we had seen
1794] NICAEA 105
and heard, so I will go on with my story, and you
may piece it together with her letter and my mother's
which I wrote from Nicomedia.
After two days' journey from Nicomedia we came
in the evening to Nicaea, now called Is-nik. In the
plain where it stands, at the end of a large and
beautiful lake, was the scene of the last great battle
between Tamerlane and Bajazet, which ended in the
latter being put into a cage as a canary bird, and
shown about to be stared at, pretty much as we are
in travelling through any place here, i.e. as a show of
wild beasts in England. I do not recollect whether
you are alarmed at thunder and lightning amongst the
rest of your fears ; if you are, you would not much
have enjoyed our entree into Nicaea. The old wall is
still standing, and encloses a space three times as
large as the town. We passed through a hole in an
old ruined tower by way of entrance. The night
was excessively dark, and just before we arrived
began one of the most violent storms of lightning I
ever saw in my life. The light the repeated flashes
threw upon these ruins had an effect which it is im-
possible to describe ; you can imagine it from having
seen the Eidophusikon, and I wish it had been
possible for Loutherbourg 1 to have been of our party.
Not, however, having the least inclination to be wet
through, we were not at all sorry to arrive at our
quarters for the night. In the course of it the storm
continued with greater fury than ever, with slight
shocks of an earthquake ; at least, this is what all my
fellow-travellers vouch for. To say the truth, I was
laid very snug in a corner of the room, and never
opened my eyes till morning. As far as eating and
sleeping go, I believe few travellers ever went on with
more success.
As there are many curious remains to be seen at
" Nicaea, we stayed there some days. I wish you could
1 Royal Academician, 1781. His Eidophusikon was a sort of diorama,
showing the changing effects in calm, storm, moonlight, etc.
106 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
only have seen our lodging. It was in a deserted house
belonging to a Greek. There was nothing that the
least resembled furniture, either Turkish or Christian.
The roof of our principal room let in the rain through
so many places that we were put to our invention to
find out a dry spot. Having accomplished this, and
made ourselves sofas a la Turque with our bedding, and
tables with our books, we found the necessity of caution
in moving, as the floor was rotten and in pieces. Our
servants cooked our dinner on a bit of packthread in
one corner, and we wrote remarks like Yorick's in the
other, and very curious ones they are.
The town itself is very old, and in as much decay
as our chateau. It was famous, you know, for the
council that made the Nicene, or really Nicaean, Creed,
of which we found (as we thought we -made out) some
mention in the ancient inscriptions that abound here.
It was, however, most flourishing, as all the cities in
this part of the world were, during the time of the
Roman Empire. The walls, which have been bung-
lingly repaired by the Turks, still remain. They were
originally a beautiful and well-built work, entirely
built of hewn stone, with a suite of square towers at
equal distances. The Genoese, and afterwards the
Turks, have almost hid or destroyed these by great
fortifications in brickwork, into which they have
heaped, pell-mell, broken columns, friezes, inscrip-
tions— indeed, whatever they found that would make
a wall.
When we left this place we went to Brusa, where
we stayed some time. This town is now, in a manner,
the capital of Asia Minor. It is also of the highest
antiquity. Tradition says that it was built as early as
Croesus by a king at war with him. It was in later
times the residence of the Sultans before they took
Constantinople, but now, though one of the largest
and most populous towns of the Turks, it has few
remains of antiquity. What makes it most worth
notice is the great beauty of its situation. The incon-
1794] ASCENT OF THE MYSIAN OLYMPUS 107
ceivable richness and fertility of the plain in which it
stands, the different slopes and heights on which its
houses and mosques are grouped, and the ruined
remains of its old fortress on a high rock, made a
beautiful picture when combined with Mount Olympus,
which rises finely behind it, ending above in bold
crags and forests without end.
This mountain, which is shaped something like
Skiddaw, forming therefore, like it, one grand object,
is about three times as high, and covered with forests
and rocks. The lake is wanting, as the little stream
that waters the valley is not of consequence in a scene
where the other features are so large. We went one
day to the top of Olympus. I got some views of the
different parts of the ascent. Au reste, the tops of all
hills are alike, except that this was even now covered
with snow in this climate, and after so hot a summer ;
and was so cold we absolutely were starving. The
gods were, however, lodged like gentlemen, and we
should have been very glad to have made an acquaint-
ance with any of them, but they did not please to
appear.
We were here in very classical ground. The
Arganthus, a mountain opposite, was the scene of the
story of Hylas, and in Ghio, a village on the end of
the Gulf of Mondania, and at the foot of it, is all that
remains of Cius, a city founded by Jason's companions
at the time of the argonautic expedition. On this
mountain games were annually celebrated in honour
of Hercules and Hylas. We went afterwards to
Apollonia, where we again found some inscriptions
and broken remains of grandeur, though entirely in
the last stage of ruin. The town is on a peninsula in
the middle of a most charming lake, whose islands,
covered with woods and villages, have, thank God,
had no Turkish Pocklingtons * to improve them. A
more lovely scene of the sort I never saw. The Swiss
lakes, you know, have few islands, and those of ours
1 Pocklington's Island on Derwentwater had been spoilt by recent buildings.
io8 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
that have are almost spoiled. The hills round the
lake are seldom very near it, so that the view in its
character is rather riant than bold, but when we saw
it, a sky that would have been a favourite with Gilpin
threw such beautiful tints on the lake and islands, that
they appeared everything that was lovely. I have
drawings of it which explain the matter better, I
hope.
The country from hence to Smyrna is a succession
of mountains more extensive than I think I ever saw.
In fact, the different chains of them cover the whole of
Asia Minor. In consequence of this, I never saw, I
think, a country so rich and grand in its distances, but
there are very few really pleasing views, as the fore-
ground is everywhere bad, and there is seldom even a
good middle distance. The springs being everywhere
dried up, nothing like verdure was to be seen excepting
the trees (for the herbage was as brown as possible
where there was a spare blade of it), and the country
was seen under every disadvantage. We amused
ourselves, however, pretty well on our journey, at
Loubad, a small town on the other end of the lake of
Apollonia.
We on our arrival, as the cafe was very bad, sent to
desire lodgings at the Greek priest's. He excused
himself, as it was a Greek feast, and all the villagers
of the country were assembled in his house and yard ;
but of course we desired to be admitted to so gay a
party, and attended in the evening. Imagine to your-
self a large court with sheds round it, men and women
of all ages dressed as I have already described the
Greek dress, sitting in circles cross-legged under
these, eating and drinking, children in their cradles
swinging, tied to the beams of the shed; crazy bag-
pipes, flutes, etc., playing the most dismal Greek tunes,
which are, I must say, anything but music. Their
wine was better; so we sat down cross-legged
amongst them, and were very merry.
You will, of course, ask me if the praises travellers
1794] BEAUTY OF THE PEASANT WOMEN 109
generally favour Greek beauties with are deserved.
Indeed they are; and if you had been present with us
you would, I think, have allowed that the faces of our
village belles exceeded by far any collection in any
ball-room you had ever seen. They have all good
eyes and teeth, but their chief beauty is that of
countenance. Of this you really cannot have an idea.
It is an expression of sweetness and of intelligence
that I hardly ever saw, and varies with a delicacy and
quickness that no painter can give. I am sure, to have
an idea of a countenance being thoroughly lighted up,
you ought to have seen them ; and this beauty ex-
tended itself through almost all the party. Besides
this, their appearance in their elegant dress did not
give us the least idea of peasants, and, joined to the
gracefulness of their attitudes and manners, we began
to think ourselves among gentlewomen in disguise.
The married women as a distinguishing mask wear
veils (turned back, that is to say). The girls have a
still more curious custom : amongst the tresses of their
hair they string long chains of a small silver coin
about the size of a silver penny. They marry ex-
tremely early, and with good reason, if the men have any
eyes, as a woman of twenty-four or twenty-five begins
here to grow old. The men, too, have a custom which,
I believe, is very ancient : those who are betrothed
wear a wreath of flowers on their head. Of these,
there were several who were very busy in showing us
their brides and hearing how much we admired them.
That you may trace us in your maps, we went from
thence to Jelembeh, and then to Magnisa, the ancient
Magnesia, near Mount Sipylus. It is situated just like
Brusa, but the town is not so handsome or the plain
so rich. The Sipylus, though less, is steeper than the
Olympus, and the part beyond the town is a per-
pendicular and high crag, too steep for trees or foliage.
The plain before it is large, and famous for the victory
over Antiochus, by which L. Scipio got the surname
of Asiaticus. Mount Tmolus and Sardis, the capital
no TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
of Lydia, and the residence of Croesus, with the
Pactolus, are in sight, though at considerable dis-
tance. The Hermus, which poets tell us was so
famous for its golden sands, runs also by Magnisa. It
is a dirty, muddy river, and has not one claim to atten-
tion but what its gold has bought — comme tant d'autres,
but I hoped ancient Greeks had not been so venal. I
need not add that Sipylus was the country of Tantalus
and Niobe. Of the phenomenon Chandler speaks of
we, however, saw nothing. There are no remains at
Magnisa but an old Seraglio, now nearly ruined, and
the Genoese fortress. The next day we crossed a
very wild range of Mount Sipylus to the plain of
Smyrna. We have stayed here about a week, and
received many hospitalities from the English settled
here.
Chandler gives a very minute account of Smyrna
and the remains there. What little there still existed
of antiquity is almost destroyed now, but we were
delighted with the Meles, Homer's favourite stream.
It winds along in a deep and narrow valley, and is a
clear, pretty rivulet. Its bed is overgrown with
bushes and flowering shrubs, and over it are two
ruined aqueducts. When down at the side of the
stream the confined scene round is as pretty as
possible, and might assist Homer in his meditations as
much as any place I know. We walked along it and
had views taken of its whole course. Indeed, I agree
with you so much in your idea of having views of the
country as well as of the buildings, that I have mul-
tiplied sketches of almost every pretty spot in it. I
own I always expected more pleasure from a country
than from the ancient buildings in their present ruined
state, and when an author gives me a long account of
old stones and rubbish without containing one remark
on a country interesting on account of great actions,
and the birthplace of the first men of the world, I
think him perhaps a good antiquarian, but certainly
not a classical traveller, My letter to my aunt F. will
1794] VISIT TO EPHESUS in
tell you our plans, and future direction ; we mean to
winter at Athens. Do not you long to be with us ?
Your affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
T/iursday, October II, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
Guess a hundred times, and you will never
imagine from whence I write to you — so I must tell
you. I am in a large cave by the sea-shore at the foot
of Mount Mycale. The sea, which washes to the
mouth of it, is at present flying with a thunderstorm,
which has prevented our setting sail, as we intended,
for Samos. At the mouth of our cave is a small creek,
in which is anchored the open boat we meant to go in.
We have now made a considerable tour from Smyrna,
and are on our return through the islands of Samos
and Scio. Our first expedition was to Ephesus. The
country as far as there is not interesting. The ridges
of Mount Coressus are high, and covered with low
shrubs, the effect of them not striking except by the
morning and evening skies, of which, in this country,
the lights are surprising. The plain beyond which
Ephesus stands is washed and has been formed by
the Cayster ; it is flat and morassy, and the river
winds along it like the Maeander, making a thousand
windings along the whole plain. This river, as well
as the Maeander, too, was famous, you know, for its
vocal swans. Of these I can't say we saw any, but
after passing it can answer at Aiasaluk for a most
excellent goose or two, which were devoured with no
small satisfaction. Such is the difference between
poetry and matter of fact.
You will see a long and accurate account in Chandler
of this place and of Ephesus, so I will only mention
what I think he omits and tell you that we stayed here
two days examining the ruins, which are very exten-
sive, and making unsuccessful attempts to bribe the
Aga and persuade him to let us bring off the beautiful
ii2 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
alto-rilievo Chandler mentions over the gate at Aiasa-
luck. In the ruins of Ephesus the architecture is
completely destroyed and on the ground ; the remains
as they lie are some of them, however, magnificent,
especially the large fluted columns Chandler supposes
those of a temple built by Augustus. The Corinthian
friezes and capitals that are scattered near are of
the finest workmanship and most elegant design. We
thought, too, that we discovered evident traces of two
temples, one opposite the stadium, the other small and
behind the town on a hill, which are not noticed by
Chandler. The bases of the columns remain very
evident, and the line of them is traceable. There are
scattered in the same place capitals which show they
were Corinthian, and of the largest remains still a
great line of frieze, and cornice beautifully ornamented.
These I measured, and have got the drawings of.
The gymnasium which he speaks of, behind the
town, we had heard, and have found every reason to
believe, was really the famous temple of Diana. There
are many strong proofs, I think, of this ; its size,
situation with respect to the marble quarries, the
marshiness of the place, every part of its character
agrees with it. The ruins are immense, and the build-
ing has stood on a great extent of ground. I was also
convinced that the sea had in former times come
entirely round the mountain to the temple, for it stood
at the head of the sacred port, which Chandler himself
mentions from Strabo as distinct from the city port,
and the whole plain on this side is a low morass over-
grown with reeds.
The Cayster is mentioned by authors as remarkable
for forming new land at its mouth, and not unde-
servedly, for Ephesus, which was on the shore, is now
full three miles from it. The buildings, too, on this
side of the hill are remarkably in favour of the idea,
having been built with high vaults and a narrow
terrace that is walled strongly in front, and exactly
resembles a staith or small quay to land goods. The
1794] PRIENE AND LATMOS 113
very streets are still traceable. The building we sup-
pose the temple still bears the very remarkable name
of Kislar Serai, the Palace of the Virgins.
The country beyond Ephesus is fine, especially when
we came to the banks of the sea, with views of Samos,
a high, black, mountainous island, separated from the
grand, rocky range of Mycale by the narrow strait of
three-quarters of a mile, so famous for the last great
triumph of Grecian liberty. The south side of Mycale,
which we afterwards rode along, is bold, high, and
craggy. Round its points we saw several eagles
skimming round in circles, and sometimes sitting on
its crags and screaming, which gave what Mr. Gilpin
would call infinite character to the scene. In the large
plain on the left we had the Maeander ; it resembles
that of the Cayster, but is much larger, and, like it too,
has been formed by the river. Priene, once a seaport,
is now four or five miles from the shore, and Myus
still further.
The ruins of the temple at Priene are a great and
splendid heap of architectural fragments, all on the
ground ; the blocks of marble are immense, and the
worked stones very elegant. The walls under it, of
which part remain, and those of the city, which do not
seem likely to fall, gave us the highest idea of the
ancient skill in masonry. After looking at the ruins,
talking over Bias and old stories, we turned across the
plain to the Maeander. The sun was now setting, the
sky in a glow with its rays, and the islands and moun-
tains round us glorious. Opposite us was the woody
ridges and summits of Latmos, and more to the left a
high, conical mountain whose outline was everywhere
broken with crags and glittering in the parting lights
of the sun. The moon over it grew brighter as the
sun set, and when the evening came on — in memory, I
suppose, of Endymion — did the honours of Mount
Latmos gloriously.
We at last ferried over the Maeander to the ruins of
Miletus here. There is only a Turkish hut or two,
ii4 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
already full of their own inhabitants, not counting
fleas, bugs, etc., so we made our beds under a tree and
slept in open air, though now in October. I despair
of giving you an idea of this climate. Its mildness
and the beauty of its mornings and evenings exceed
what I could have conceived. Barthelemy in " Anach-
arsis " makes his hero speak of himself as " assis sur
les bords du Meandre, ne pouvant se rassasier ni de
cet air ni de cette lumiere dont la douceur egale la
purite." It cannot be more spiritedly or more justly
described. The theatre at Miletus still remains pretty
perfect — that is to say, the shape of it in the side of the
hill, one or two of the marble seats, and the entrance ;
the communications with the seats and the upper
passages, though a good deal filled with dirt, are very
tolerably perfect.
Among the ruins are several Turkish ones, and two
palm trees, the only ones we have seen, which looked
very oriental. We went on southward over Mount
Latmos, which, being a charming hill for hunting, was
chosen by Endymion for the scene of his amusements,
and where he fell asleep for Diana's. In four hours
we came to a poor village, with ruins of the famous
temple of Apollo at Branchidae. Three columns are
standing, two still support the architrave and frieze.
They are about forty feet high, fluted, and of the most
beautiful Ionic proportions. The area of the temple
has been immense, and from two points of the rising-
ground it stands upon the sea opens. A setting sun,
when we saw it, shone full on the temple ; beyond, the
sea was as smooth as a mirror, and the eye wandered
over the neighbouring islands, or fancied distant ones.
Samos, Icaria, Patmos, Leros, Calymna, and some
smaller islands near us, were all scattered over it, and
you can hardly conceive a more delicious scene. The
moon at night, and the sun at daybreak the day after,
showed it off still more, in new lights and equal
beauty.
We attempted to sleep in a miserable mud cottage,
1794] THUNDERSTORM OVER MYCALE 115
but before midnight turned out with a legion of fleas
and vermin and again took our station in open air,
where we should have managed very well if we could
have left all our fleas behind. Yesterday we returned
in hopes of getting here time enough to sail for Samos.
We had been on the point of embarking before, where
the passage was longer ; we thank our stars some acci-
dent made us ride forwards, because the boat could not
very well get to shore, and we did not like being carried
to it, I believe, and a man happened to say the wind
was rather against us. We crossed the plain of the
Maeander, when the wind rose to a storm you can
scarce conceive. The clouds gathered over Mount
Mycale, along which they swept, casting a shade like
night ; the promontories out at sea and the whole sky
in that part were as black as ink. It was worth being
wet through to see the scene. The effect of Mount
Mycale's summits and promontories as the cloud
advanced was inconceivably grand. At last it burst
over us in such a storm of thunder and lightning as I
never in my life witnessed. The sea flew on one side
of us, the thunder roared like a cannonade, almost
deafening us with the sound among the tops of the
mountain. The lightning was forked and continual,
often followed immediately by the thunder.
Suppose every effect you can, you will never imagine
a sublimer scene. We were very wet, and took refuge
in a Greek village ; the storm lasted above five hours.
Thunder in England is a perfect popgun to it. We
were very glad of our lucky escape, for had we put
to sea there is no doubt you would have read that
disagreeable paragraph Abney talks of, as how Mr.
Morritt, a most amiable and accomplished youth, had
with such and such companions been most classically
shipwrecked and drowned off Mount Mycale. No open
boat could have stood it. This morning we rode
* here where the boat is lying — being detained, have
cooked some fish and our dinner in the cave whilst
I am writing, my draughtsman taking views of and
n6 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
from the cave, and the weather is cleared up. So now
we have only to dine, and are within about an hour's
sail of Samos, where we shall sleep to-night. Adieu
till then.
I thought I had taken my leave of you, but it is
now night, and the scene is still the cave. After we
had, dined and dismissed our horses, the Greeks here
very honestly asked an enormous price for the boat,
and 1 believe, having something of their own to do, as
honestly refused to set sail till morning. Being in a
pet is of no avail, so here we are till three or four
o'clock, for we are grown, by miracle, very early
risers. How you would laugh at us if you saw us,
or perhaps be tender-hearted enough to pity us, which
we don't deserve, for we shall do very well. I am
writing in one corner by the light of a lanthorn, on
my English writing-desk ; Stockdale and the rest, laid
down on our mattresses, in another ; a fire in another
part, with a collection of Greeks and our janissary
smoking round it ; saddles, heaps of cotton, corn, etc.,
to be shipped the first opportunity : so that it is not at
all a bad representation of Gil Bias' cave, and 1 believe
we are not in much better company. The moon has
risen, and shines beautifully at the mouth of it, and the
scene round us is romantic to a degree. After what we
have already gone through, all difficulties vanish, and
I shall soon be as sound asleep as you will in your
beds at Rokeby.
You see I am not tired of my tour ; a more satisfac-
tory one you cannot conceive. Every hill I see here is
interesting, and seems an old friend after what one
has read about them; I am more mad about Greece
than ever, and look forward to the time, when I shall
make the whole family as mad as myself by bringing
drawings of every hill and dale in the country. Except
when on horseback I am reading or writing all day
long, and only regret the not receiving Burgh's notes,
which will certainly be written in vain ; pray beg him
i794] THE ISLAND OF SAMOS 117
to direct them to Zante, and if I receive them at
Athens they may still be of some use, as I shall from
thence make a long tour to the islands and Morea.
I left off here to write doggerel to Anne, and am
now continuing my letter from Samos.
We sailed at four o'clock in the morning from the cave,
crossed the straits between Samos and the Continent,
which in its narrowest part, more to the north, is not a
mile over. We were three hours crossing in this part
below the island, and anchored in the Bay of Tigagna,
once that of Samos. The morning was again, as usual,
beautiful. We took up our quarters at Cora, a Greek
village about a mile from the shore, from which I am
writing. You would have laughed heartily if you had
seen our party yesterday setting out to visit the
temple of Juno and ruins of Samos. There are no
horses in the village, and we were mounted on mules.
The Greeks, almost as obstinate as their beasts, would
hardly be persuaded to let us saddle or bridle them,
and indeed the animals seemed much more used to a
bare back and a halter. When, with much driving
behind and leading before, we contrived to get them
out into the fields they took so many side-steps, chose
so many roads in preference to the right one, and often
entered such strong protests against going forward at
all, that we must have been an excellent spectacle to
a bystander. I was glad to hear, from Wh — 's con-
duct, that Mr. Pitt managed his mules better, and can
only regret that my stick could not produce so great
an effect as the Secret Committee.1
We got at last to the remains of the famous temple of
Juno, near a small village called Myles. The stream
1 The Committee of Secrecy was appointed by the House of Commons, in
the summer of 1794, to examine the papers and books of two revolutionary
societies. The result of its reports was that Pitt brought in a bill for the
suspension of the Habeas Corpus Act. It was strongly opposed by Fox's
party, which included Whitbread ; but was passed by a. large majority. The
Government prosecutions for treason which followed later in the year, and after
the date of this letter, ended in an acquittal.
9
ii8 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
of the Imbrasus runs near, and the temple is not far
from the sea-shore. There is only standing one column
of white marble. Its diameter is not less than six
feet, without a capital, and about thirty feet in height ;
the base is buried in the ground almost, and the
capital, which has been thrown off, lies not far from it.
It stands on a large, irregular oblong space that seems
raised above the rest of the plain by the ruins of the
fallen temple, now covered with earth and overgrown.
This temple was in Herodotus's time the largest of all
antiquity. Traditionally it was first built before the
Trojan war ; and afterwards, when architecture was in
a very early state, it seems to have been the first
improvement after the Doric and before the Ionic was
brought to perfection, as it is different from any I
ever saw; so, as Master Jacky Curious says in his
elaborate work, that you may judge for yourself, see,
here it is.
We next persuaded our mules, with much difficulty
and various modes of argument, to proceed round the
end of the bay to the ruins of Samos. In these we were
disappointed, as nothing is standing or hardly trace-
able. It stood along the shore and the side of a steep
hill that rises at some distance from it. There remain
some pieces of strong wall that seem to have belonged
to a considerable building. The foundations of the
city wall and an old tower run up the side of the hill ;
we could also make out the stadium, the arcade under-
ground that formed the slope for the seats, and the
communication with them. It seems to have no range
of seats on the side towards the sea to which it runs
parallel. We saw no other remains, though Tourne-
forte mentions the theatre. We afterwards walked to
the top of the hill to a small Chapel of the Virgin,
where there is a deep cave, at the end of which are two
cisterns full of cold water from the rock, great objects
of veneration to the Greeks, who are extremely super-
stitious now, and attribute to these fountains a thous-
and curious properties. We found in the chapel, and
1794] POLITICAL QUESTIONS 119
copied down, some ancient Greek inscriptions, which
repaid our trouble better than the cave and fountain.
We returned to our chateau at Cora, which is a
Greek house of which the master has turned out for
us. This morning some great Turks coming here
seized all the mules in the village, and the wind being
northerly makes it impossible to sail up the straits, so
here we are for another day. I am the more sorry for
it as, having seen all there is to see, 1 have nothing to
do ; a great grievance when you have been used to
doing a great deal, as we have for some time past.
All my letters from England, as well as some of yours,
are so full of politics I am tempted to rejoice with you
that I am not there, beset as you say by party people.
I think a man at my age had better be making observa-
tions, to form his opinions upon them, than acting
strongly on what he can't be master of. Everything
to me seems in these times to run so much in extremes,
that an acting man, especially if a young man, would
not find it easy to preserve his character as a moderate
one, the only honest one anywhere.
The present crisis over, the question will no longer
be agitated between riot on the one side and aris-
tocratism on the other, as it now is universally. The
war will perhaps be over, in which I am convinced we
are defending ourselves against cut-throats, and are
allied with pickpockets. The French have knocked
up the name and idea of liberty so effectually that my
only hopes are to see her rise from her ashes in
Poland. They had been successful, by our last news.1
You asked me once (or my sister, perhaps) if I did
not think they were growing democrat, a la Fran$aise.
I firmly believe, to tell you the truth, that their being
so (though with them that was pardonable) was so far
from the truth that it was completely an aspersion
invented by their enemies effectually to overthrow
* their cause. A more artful or a more wicked lie never
came, I believe, from the head of an aristocrat, which
1 See above, p. 21.
i2o TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
is saying as much as I can say ; I only hope that they
will continue as they began, and not relinquish their
first principles as the French did, that there may be
at least one nation you may wish well to, without
disgust at their conduct. I assure you, however, my
opinion of the French or the Poles may alter, as it has
done with the first ; my opinion of their opponents
on the Continent never will. That England may get
well rid both of her allies and her enemies is my
prayer. En attendant, till things go quieter on one
side, and more honestly on the other, John Bull is but
ill off. I think I shall contrive, by what I see and
hear, to hate both sides. So much so that I shall
return as English as I set out ; that I may is the
sincere wish of your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CORA,
October IO, 1794.
Thursday, October n, 1794.
Scene — A CAVE IN MOUNT MYCALE
NONSENSE and another friend of yours writing this stuff
in a corner, by a lanthorn; other folks, both TURKS
and CHRISTIANS, asleep round them.
INDEED, dear Anne, though strange 'tis true,
Lately my Muse has grown a slattern ;
She never writes heroics now,
So take this nonsense as a pattern.
A Muse ! you cry. Can she be such,
Who dogg'rel stuff in rhyme rehearses?
Indeed she is, and just as much
As when she wrote sublimer verses.
So, when a girl in beauty's bloom
Has graced a Duke's connubial clutches,
Grown old, and married to the groom,
Her Grace is still my Lady Duchess.
1794] A LETTER IN VERSE 121
Her titles proved, she now goes on,
Though, faith, with little more to say
Than what by you has long been known,
And felt by me before to-day.
To wit — that wheresoe'er I wander,
Whether I'm with you or without you,
Whether by Greta or Maeander,
I talk, and write, and think about you.
A party round me jabbering Greek
Might interrupt a nicer bard ;
Stockdale's asleep — I cannot speak :
To tie my fingers would be hard.
Then say, dear Anne, in such a case,
If I can scrawl a foolish letter,
Could any mortal in my place
Employ a tiresome evening better ?
One letter finished, to my mother,
Has told you all, I think, in prose ;
And now that I've begun another
How 'twill be filled no mortal knows.
Yet 'tis a secret in our trade,
Whenever Sense is at a stand,
To call in Nonsense to our aid,
And always find her near at hand.
Come then, dear Folly, here descend,
To eke out dogg'rel rhymes so clever ;
I'm sure I send them to a friend
Who loves us both as well as ever.
By you supported I have run,
Fearless of Bugaboos and frights ;
Have often had a world of fun,
And seen a thousand curious sights.
122 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
The tour to Greece so very dreadful,
It even made my Colonel tremble,
When once of you I had a head full,
Was nothing to a man so nimble.
Militia captains all the war
Convinced me danger was a sham ;
With you, dear nymph, I laughed at fear,
So off I came, and here I am.
Then till we're tired of one another,
Folly, we'll both together trudge it,
Make with our tour a deal of pother,
And come to England with the Budget.
There seated by some Yorkshire fires,
We'll talk as every traveller's trade is ;
You'll pass for wisdom with the squires,
And I for learning with the ladies.
Then the adventures of our cave —
Lord, how they'll make the natives stare !
Anne shall herself for once look grave,
And think us better where we are.
'Tis true, I own, we might be better,
Than seated in this cave of sorrow ;
Yet we can write a nonsense letter,
So hope for better things to-morrow.
We yawn — dear Folly, let us free her,
And fearing she should do so too,
Remember we shall some time see her,
So wisely drop the subject now.
VATHI, SAMOS,
October 14, 1794.
The above, really written entirely in an Asiatic cave
under Mount Mycale, show to what a height genius
i794] A VENETIAN CONSUL 123
may be carried in any situation, however disagreeable.
After having given such a loose to my imagination,
I shall not gallop away over any more paper in
rhyme, but condescend to write some observations
in prose.
I am now in the port of Vathi, in the island of
Samos, waiting till to-morrow morning to cross again
into Asia Minor. We came here from Cora to-day, a
cavalcade on mules, the most stupid and disagreeable
devils that ever were mounted — nous voila, however.
You will imagine how we jumped, just as we arrived,
on the appearance of a Venetian consul, who spoke
to us in broken English. He has taken very good
care of us in procuring us a lodging for to-night
and a boat for to-morrow, and we have just been
hauling down a Venetian flag from a staff on his
roof, and hoisting the Union Jack, which he had in
his house, with three cheers ; so now the Greeks
are properly informed of our arrival. His wife we
found a nice ninny-nonny hoddy-doddy old girl
about seventy, who was born of English parents at
Smyrna, and of course held a long prose with us
in English.
To us who, thank Heaven, are tolerably national,
these adventures are rather pleasant, I assure you ;
and I think you who have never been out of England
do not know the beauty of the English language, nor
how pretty a sound it has on these occasions. I have
since been bargaining for some coins found here with
a Greek, who, a V ordinaire, asked a guinea and a half,
and took five shillings. I flatter myself I have got a
bargain, and am extremely delighted with my wonder-
ful collection. I dare say if anybody that knew anything
about the matter saw it, I should find it had as pretty
a set of trash as a gentleman need have. I certainly
have some that would admit of a very learned dispute
whether they were the Jupiter Tonans or the Venus of
Paphos.
124 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
SEGI GECK,
October 1 6.
From Vathi we set sail to the ruins of Claros, once
the famous oracle of Apollo. We arrived late, but in
time to walk over the ruins, which are very old, Claros
having been almost emptied to people Ephesus so
early as Alexander. We discovered the cave of the
oracle, or, of course, supposed we did, but though
our intellects were most delightfully feasted, our
carcases fared but very ill. There is nothing here but
an unwholesome, damp cave, to which we preferred
our boat.
As to your own account of your journey, you do not
tell me anything of Fountain's Abbey, which I have
never seen, and want to hear something sensy about,
as all the masters and misses I ever asked about it
could tell me no more than that, like your walk of
onions, it was a sweet place. I suppose, by the
description you give of the Pocklingtonisms about it,
that the blue gates and Queen Elizabeth maintain their
ground ; if they wish still to keep up this style of
beauty, I hope when Queen Elizabeth grows old she
will be replaced by a statue of Miss Lawrence in her
black satin and slippers, which, besides being equally
Gothic ornament, will have the merit of being a
family thing. Apropos of Miss Lawrence (for she
puts me in mind of Richmond Races, and they
of York), I expect in your next a full, true, and
particular account of the latter, a list of all the
horses, etc., and everything that could put me in
mind of England, and Yorkshire in particular ; for,
as a native of the county, I retain a dash of vermin,
you know, about horse-racing, though not so much as
you, I do believe. In two days from hence, I hope to
write Abney an account of the flourishing state of his
possessions in Scio, where we go next. As for this
place, it was consecrated to Bacchus, and the birth-
place of Anacreon ; would you believe that, notwith-
1794] A TURKISH FORTRESS 125
standing very accurate researches (made for the ad-
vancement of learning, and totally without ideas of
following Anacreon's example), we have not been able
to get a drop of wine or even brandy in the whole
place ? We walked, however, to the ruined temple of
Bacchus, which is still seen near here, and I only hope,
like the Englishman who addressed Jupiter in the
capitol, that if ever he gets the better of Mahomet
again, he'll remember we took notice of him in his
adversity.
We have just had a curious adventure with the
Turks, which I must tell you. It is now evening (for
my letter has been interrupted for a walk to the ruins
of Teos). This is a small town, with an old fortification
round it ; as the Turks have a garrison here they keep
about as great a fuss with it as if it was Breda or Berg-
op-Zoom, and understand about as much of the matter
as little Robert. Our poor painter, when the gates
were locked, happened to be on the wrong side. In
great dismay at finding himself shut out he came to
the gate and jabbered German by wholesale ; we sent
to the porter, the keys were carried to the Aga (the
Commandant here) ; we applied to him, but as he was
a great officer, he would not risk opening the gates to
the enemy. In vain we talked of our firman from the
Porte ; there was only one way of opening the gate, a
bribe, and to this we had some objections. To com-
plete the history, the poor fellow on the outside, in an
amazing fright about robbers if he stayed out, very
quietly finished the dispute by climbing over the wall
these warriors made such a fuss about, and is just
come in grinning. If the Turks find out he is an
Austrian, I should not be astonished if they took him
up after this as a spy of the Emperor's. A number of
them round us are smoking their pipes and are in
some amazement at seeing him here; I believe they
rather think, by the potcrooks I am now making, that
I brought him in by magic.
I hope by the time this gets to England you will be
i26 TRAVELS IN ASIA MINOR AND SAMOS [CH. v
expecting at least Henry's return from his Flanders
campaigns ; I long almost as much to hear his histories
as I do to talk about my own, which, for a traveller, is
saying a great deal. His tour to the Continent will be
a good deal shorter than mine, but the French are not
such agreeable travelling company as Stockdale and
Wilbraham ; so I think the sooner he gets back the
better. There are many French at Smyrna, settled as
merchants, who sport the cockade, and two frigates in
the harbour, to the no little annoyance of our trade there.
Why no English ones are sent to protect it when our
fleet is superior everywhere else, is one of those secrets
that I believe nobody can understand, for no English
vessel can without the greatest risk enter the harbour.
The sailors in the French vessels all wear the cockade
or bonnet rouge, and amuse us with national airs all
day long ; however, they are now very orderly and
well behaved there, thanks to Mr. Listen, who bullied
the Turks till they checked them. The English
vessels have twice or thrice lately escaped their
clutches, and made them quite outrageous about it.
They had about a month ago received their new
colours, which was some trifling alteration in the flag,
and, instead of cruising, were in harbour dancing
round the tree of liberty and celebrating a grand
national fete. Just at that moment arrived safe an
English merchant ship they had been in quest of for a
fortnight, and dropped anchor just before them. So
much for the news of this quarter of the world. With
you, I suppose, frights and fears of internal com-
motions being over, an invasion is hourly expected, as
it was before, when the French were in Holland. If
they get to Richmond or Catterick, 1 beg you will
write me word immediately.
I now finish my letter from Chisme, a small town
on the edge of the sea, opposite Scio, for which we
are going to set off immediately almost. I have been
riding this morning from near Vourla, and thinking
of you the whole way. I felicitated myself heartily,
1794] CHISME 127
I assure you, that Rokeby was not in the climate of
Asia ; we have travelled for hours through lanes of
such beautiful myrtle yesterday and to-day that I am
sure if they fell in your way there would not be a
window in the whole house without a bush in it.
I shall to-morrow write Abney a long account of his
farm here, and tell him how his fences and game are
situated, whether he has many vagrants, and all
information which one justice ought to communicate
to another on these occasions. I fear his neighbour-
hood here is almost as thin of gentlefolks as that of
Linley and Measham ; however, there are fewer hare-
hunting parsons and attorneys, and the shrubbery
walk is much superior, so I don't know whether I
shan't counsel a removal. We have for half an hour
been making puns, and flatter ourselves that by good
pronunciation it will make no bad story for Miss Bering
that when I was in this part of Asia several Greek
ladies came over from Scio to Chisme.
Yours very sincerely and affectionately,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CHISME,
October 18, 1794.
CHAPTER VI
THE TROAD AND THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY :
THE ISLANDS OF CHIOS AND LESBOS
MORRITT visited the Troad with a book by Lechevalier
in his hand. Lechevalier (called Chevalier in his
letters) had been secretary in the years 1784-6 to
Count Choiseul-Gouffier, the French Ambassador at
Constantinople. His researches in the Troad attracted
much notice in England as well as on the Continent ;
and Morritt adopts with enthusiasm the theory that
the Homeric Troy was on the heights of Bali Dagh,
near Bunarbashi. The question had been discussed
at intervals for some 2,000 years. The natural belief
that the Greek colony of Ilium Novum stood on the
site of the Homeric Ilium had been disputed as early
as 200 B.C., when Demetrius of Scepsis argued that the
true site was at a place called the " village of the
Ilians" further inland, from some idea, apparently
ill-founded, that the sea had receded since the Homeric
age. This site is in a marsh and has little to recom-
mend it, and most writers of the Roman Empire and
afterwards, until 1784, reverted to the Ilium Novum
(i.e. the hill known as Hissarlik) as the true site.
Lechevalier's arguments for the site near Bunarbashi
were the commanding position, and the two springs,
hot and cold, mentioned in the Iliad, which he thought
that he had found at that spot. His view was almost
universally adopted for the next hundred years, so
that Morritt cannot be accused of hasty conversion.
But since the discoveries from Schliemann's famous
excavations in 1871-9 at Hissarlik, confirmed as they
seem to have been by still more thorough investiga-
tions, especially those of Dorpfeld, most scholars have
returned to the old belief that the sites of Old Troy
128
1794] SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY 129
and New Troy were the same. It must, of course,
be assumed that the Homeric descriptions were
written with accurate knowledge of the local features :
for there is nothing to discuss if this is not assumed.
Objections may be raised to either theory, and
advocates of each may sometimes have overstrained
the correspondence in minute details ; but the objec-
tions to the Bunarbashi site, which Morritt describes,
are by far the stronger — for instance, its distance from
the sea-coast ; nor has the spade revealed any pottery
or other remains which would suit the Homeric
period. On the other hand, the proof from the two
springs, on which Morritt's letters lay so much stress,
seems to be now discounted. Mr. Leaf, one of the most
learned Homeric scholars, who has visited the Troad
more than once, writes in a book on Troy published
in 1912 : " It is no longer possible to use this as
evidence ; no such combination of hot and cold springs
now exists in the plain. All the sources have been
tested : some are warmer than others ; but the
difference is in no case great, and nowhere are two
springs of perceptibly different temperature near one
another." Morritt himself, as will be seen, confesses
to being rather disappointed by the amount of warmth
in the so-called hot spring. It may safely be said
that the more recent and more complete excavations
and discoveries tend to confirm Schliemann's choice
of Hissarlik ; but it is never wise to dogmatise on any
antiquarian subject. Sir Richard Jebb, in his " Homer,"
written after Schliemann's researches, still adhered to
Bunarbashi and rejected Hissarlik ; though it may
perhaps be questioned whether he would have done
so after the more recent spade-work of DOrpfeld and
others, and with the light which has been thrown
upon Homeric history and Homeric art not only by
the discoveries at Mycenae and Tiryns, but more
especially by the recent work of Sir Arthur Evans
and others in Crete.
KOUM^KALEH,
November 12, 1794.
DEAR AUNT,
I write to you at last from the heart of Homer's
country, from the shore of the Troad. The Simois
130 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
runs across the plain near us, and we are surrounded
with the monuments of his heroes. You will imagine
it, of course, rather difficult to talk of anything else.
However, I have a good deal of prose before I get
so far, and must give up at least this sheet to bring up
my account of our tour so far. I left off my story, I
think, in the island of Samos. We sailed next to
Claros, now Zille. It is on the sea-shore, and was
famous for an oracle of Apollo. We landed in the
evening, and found no reception but a large, solitary,
damp cave, with a spring in it. Not a hut is now
standing, though the walls are still traceable, and
contain a ruined theatre scooped in the hill-side,
which has been built of brown stone ; many columns
of porphyry, now completely crumbled away into
earth and small stones by exposure to the weather;
and the foundations of an immense temple. On a hill
near is a fountain with marble steps into it, where
Chandler supposes the oracle to have been. I refer
you to his account of it, which is accurate, but I doubt
very much the placing of the oracle. Besides the
cave I have already mentioned, we saw among the
ruins of this temple a large subterraneous hole of
which the mouth is in the centre of the foundations
which remain. This induced us to suppose, I think
with some reason, that this temple, like that at
Delphi, had been built over the oracular cavern, and
there appear to be subterraneous communications
under the whole.
The situation has been delightful. It covered the
top of a broad, flat promontory whose bays on each
side made two secure ports ; high rocks lift it above
the sea, and the little valley of the Halys, behind it, is
a pleasant, quiet scene, well wooded and fertile. We
had the luck to be here when the sun was setting, and
enjoyed it with the addition of the beautiful forms of
this vast bay, bounded southwards by the cliffs of
Mycale and Samos, and northwards by the peninsula
opposite Scio. I have already mentioned the beautiful
1794] THE ISLAND OF CHIOS 131
colours of the evening here, and the effect of them
over the islands ; you really cannot conceive anything
more beautiful. I told Anne in my last letter the
accidents of our voyage.
We slept on the shore here, and coasted the day
after by the situation of Lebedos, which, however, is
uncertain as well as that of Colophon. A calm drove
us again to the necessity of sleeping on the shore
under some rocks, and the next day we arrived at the
port of Teos. The situation of Teos was on the
isthmus of a high promontory, in a rich plain with
hills on each side and the sea before and behind it —
in front, to the walls ; behind, at the distance of about
two miles, where was the port, Gerae, now Segi Geek.
Chandler describes it, and so accurately that I can add
nothing to his account except that the trees on it are
almost all covered with a vine, which the time of the
year did not show to him with the same advantage ;
but I could not help thinking their festoons, loaded
with grapes, a classical as well as a picturesque
ornament to a ruined temple of Bacchus. We then
crossed the passes of Mount Mimus, of which shrubs are
the only ornament, to Chisme, and embarked for Scio.
You will, I know, partake our pleasure when I tell
you we here found an English merchantman in the
harbour, whose captain invited us constantly on board
to treat us with roast beef, potatoes, and porter, articles
all unknown to this part of the world. In Scio the
modern Greeks are seen to the best advantage ; they
are less molested by the Turks, enter much into trade,
and are richer, easier, and more flourishing than in
any part of the Empire. The country for some miles
from Scio is covered with houses, and having been
built by the Genoese, they are of stone, and much
superior to any we had seen. They have each a large
orangery behind them, so the valley has the air of a
k perfect garden. The mountains, however, which rise
behind it are barren and ugly, for the island, at least
this side, is little more than one continued high range
i32 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
of brown rock, on which what little verdure it might
have had was destroyed by the heat of the weather.
We then sailed to Chisme and to Smyrna by land.
As we went exactly Chandler's route, I refer you to
him, for he is very exact, and 1 shall fill my paper
better than by telling you what you know already.
What little remained of Homer's school (as it is called)
in the island of Scio is now totally destroyed, for the
goddess and her lions, which he talks about, in the
centre is nothing more than a bit of stone about two
feet high, all broken, rising from a flat, square area,
into which form the top of a low rock is chiselled.
His living beauties, however, are not the least im-
paired, for we happened to see all Scio walking on
the shore one fine Sunday evening, and a more hand-
some assemblage of girls I never saw in my life.
Every young woman is a beauty ; but, in revenge,
no woman is young after twenty. I do not know
whether you, however, would allow them pretty ; for
in spite of very fine natural complexions they have
a rage for paint, still more generally than with us
or our mad neighbours, for not even a servant-maid
stirs without it. Another oddity is their wearing
over their shoulders a coloured garment stiffened
with wood, or bone, in the exact shape of a bell-hoop ;
their arms come through the pocket-holes, and give
them very much the air of a turtle on its hind legs.
They are just as " familiar " as they were in Chandler's
time, though, without being very prudish or cen-
sorious, he might have called it by a stronger term.
However, notwithstanding the oddity of their appear-
ance, it is impossible not to remark that they are one
of the most beautiful sets of women in the world, and
I never saw a ball-room that compared with the quay
at Scio.
We only stayed a few days at Smyrna, and, having
bargained for horses to the Dardanelles, sallied out
again with our light troops, much of the baggage and
heavy armour being sent off to wait our arrival at
i794] PERGAMUS 133
Athens. The weather had now broken up, and some
rains had made the grass spring, and the weather
cooler. You can't think the relief it was to us to see
a grass field, for we had not beheld such an object
for months. It was now quite a second spring, the
weather clear, open, and cool. In this delightful way
we crossed the plains of the Hermus and Caicus, at
the ends of which the irregular and varied gulfs and
promontories afforded us delightful sea views. Your
maps will show you how uneven a coast Asia is.
This, with a western aspect, makes the evening scenes
always delightful, and when in almost every one of
these bays we recollect the situation of a Grecian
colony, how much it strikes you to pass through Ionia
for days, and scarcely see a few miserable villages !
North of Smyrna, however, the case is better. The
country as far as Ida is in the hands of Kara Osman,
one of the most powerful Agas of the Empire. His
possessions are hereditary, and partly by his own
sense, partly by that of his ancestors, he has intro-
duced a cultivation and plenty throughout them very
different from the southern part of the country. He
has very greatly protected the Greeks and Franks
in this country, so that everything is on a better
footing. We remarked a number of villages along
these valleys, and twenty or thirty ploughs at work,
a sight we had not seen for a long time. At a small
village in the plain of the Caicus I found some in-
scriptions, and, inquiring where they came from, we
were directed to the shore. We here found a few
architectural remains, seemingly those of an Ionic
temple, though no foundations or appearance of a
town, and a broken colossal trunk that by its pro-
portions seemed that of a Hercules.
We went up the valley next to Pergamus, still
Bergamo. You remember how famous this city was
in the later times of Greece, under the descendants
of Attalus, and the Empire of Rome. All the remains
here in any perfection are either Christian or Roman.
10
134 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
The common sewers, through which a small river is
directed, run under the whole of the town, and are
an arched vault about thirty feet high, and near as
many broad. This great and useful work was a
favourite one with the Romans in all their towns, and
was a greater addition to their comfortable living than
the ornaments of their predecessors. We here saw
a large theatre, of which the two side-wings and the
scoop of the hill, with arches at the top, still remain ;
these are more or less perfect, but in every town the
same. This was built of good solid brown stone ; the
Grecian ones we had seen were all of marble. There
are here great ruins of the Church of St. John the
Evangelist, established in the early ages of Christianity.
It is a large brick building without a roof, stripped
of all its ornaments but a frieze from some ancient
building inserted in the wall. It is bowed at the end
where the shrine was, and on each side of it are two
detached rotundas about ten yards across, and thirty
high, with a cupola roof. These have probably
served as chapter-houses, etc. That you may have
an idea of the present enlightened state of Christianity
here, a Greek told me that the church had been built
above four thousand years ; and that a small mosque
near it had fallen down every time the Turks at-
tempted to build it, not the least finding out that the
church might have exerted its magic powers to much
better purpose in keeping up its own walls than in
destroying those of its rival. We were here, too,
agreeably surprised with many remains we had not
heard of.
In a dale behind the present town the two hills
which form its side are scooped out into an amphi-
theatre, of which some of the seats still remain. The
circle of the amphitheatre is continued round by high
arches, and a strong wall of stone work as high as
the rest of the hill ; on the top of these are some
arches of an arcade that has run all round as com-
munications for the seats, and retreat in case of rain.
i794] PERGAMUS 135
These are each about thirty feet high, as 1 should
judge by the eye, and are built, as well as the wall,
in the most solid manner. Below a stream of water
was admitted under long vaults, in which we were
able to remark the contrivance to stop the stream with
flood-gates in order to float the amphitheatre for the
amusements of the Naumachia, or sham sea-fights.
There are lesser arches to carry off the water at a
certain height, and the same contrivance to stop the
stream above when they emptied and cleared the
theatre.
Behind the town is a very high, conical hill, on
which has been the citadel and a great part of the
ancient city. This, having been since used by the
Genoese and Turks, is now one hodge-podge of fine
remains jumbled pell-mell into walls and fortifications.
Of the ancient walls and citadels, a few of the lower
courses of stone and the foundations remain, very
distinguishable from the buildings raised upon them.
Amongst the numbers of foundations, we distinguished
some of baths, and saw quantities of broken Doric
friezes and columns lying over the whole hill. A
causeway of ancient work remains in part up to the
castle, and is in many places formed of rows of
ancient marble columns laid across and covered with
earth. Many of these the whimsical engineers that
placed them have bored into cannon, and raised the
causeway into a battery. I should think, however,
if fired, they would do much more harm to their
neighbours than to the enemy.
When we left Bergamo we crossed the plain north-
ward, and leaving it, embarked for Lesbos opposite
Mitylene. At the little town where we embarked,
and afterwards in Lesbos and the Troad, we had an
opportunity of seeing more of the higher sort of
^Turks, and in a manner which, for their honour, I
must mention.
Being ill-lodged, we sent our servant to the Aga,
or governor, desiring him to inform us of a better
i36 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
place. He instantly offered to receive us in the most
hospitable manner, gave us a room, ordered us a
good dinner to be dressed in his harem, provided
us by inquiring of our servants our usual breakfast,
and never thought of any return but what, in the
custom of the country, we pleased to give his ser-
vants. In Lesbos we one day sent to beg at a
country house a room to eat in ; we received the
same civility. The dinner was immediately dressed ;
the master even had the attention to send us some
excellent Cyprus wine, and pressed us earnestly to
spend the evening and night there, and to walk
about where we pleased. These we thought singular
adventures, but having since repeated the experiment
with the same success, I begin to think there are
gentlemen in all nations.
These Agas live very comfortably. Their houses
are large, good, and well adapted to the climate.
They are chiefly of wood, painted, roofed like the
Chinese, very deep, and with large, open porticoes,
sometimes all round. They have many horses, are
fond of shooting and hawking, and have often, with
their agricultural servants, not less than three or four
hundred attendants.
Before we get to Lesbos you will ask me what is
become of Cuma, the capital of ancient Aeolia. Its
situation — and we hear nothing more exists — is a
small village called Chandilar. Mitylene has scarce
had a better fate. Its two ports mentioned in Strabo,
and the present town of the same name, convinced
us of its situation, but nothing remains of the birth-
place of Sappho except a few broken columns scat-
tered in the Turkish burying-grounds as gravestones,
and the marks of foundations in a hill near it. No
traces of public buildings or temples, unless a hollow
scoop in the hill, much like a gravel-pit, was the
theatre, as I imagined from its form and situation,
though Stockdale says he can make out better theatres
near Acomb.
1794] LESBOS 137
We crossed the island of Lesbos in hopes of finding
remains of its other cities. The country on the south
is one continued forest of olives, which grow almost
without cultivation, except, where the ground is steep,
keeping the earth with low walls round the roots,
and which are a great article of trade to all this part
of the world. Intermixed with other trees, the hills,
which are steep and craggy, have a picturesque
appearance, and in two places the sea, running in
through narrow straits, spreads like a lake into an
immense and beautiful basin, surrounded by these
hills, and perfectly land-locked. At the head of one
of these ports was the ancient Pyrrha ; nothing
remains of its glory but some broken columns
and capitals in a field, probably part of its ruins.
Methymna is now called Thymnia, but I heard there
were no traces of antiquity. The north of the island
is a barren rock, and the villages on it are situated on
its crags in the most fantastic manner.
There is a very ancient custom in Lesbos still, which
derives from their Grecian ancestors there, and which
I tell you as an advocate for petticoat independence.
When any one dies, his estate descends to his eldest
daughter, a singularity which I don't believe exists in
any other country in the world.
On quitting Lesbos we sailed to the southern part
of Mount Ida, and landed near the village of Narla,
where our horses were to meet us at about three in
the morning, after being becalmed. We lay down
round a fire of sticks on the shore till they came, and
then crossed Ida to the ruins of Alexandria Troas.
We were near the situation of the ancient Gargara,
and for two days crossed one of the most romantic
countries I ever saw. The southern branches of Ida
are beautiful, rocky points and deep dells covered with
wood of all sorts, and when you are satiated with
*them, uneven plains open out on each side in the most
agreeable manner. I cannot give you a better idea of
them, though you will say I am partial, than by telling
i38 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
you they put me much in mind of the country between
Richmond and Kirby Hill, especially the look-out over
the plains.
At Alexandria we found the walls much more ruined
than Chevalier represents them. There are some
foundations of temples, though stripped of their orna-
ments, and the ruins of a theatre and stadium. The
principal remain, and which he mentions, is a large
square building of coarse granite. Its front consists
of three arches, the middle one larger than the other
two ; a low row of arches, which on one side are open,
run all round the other three sides. The front has
been adorned with a fine cornice with ova and den-
telles. You will see that Chandler and Chevalier dis-
agree about this building — the first calling it a gym-
nasium, the other baths. It seems to me very likely
that the gymnasium might contain baths, but I am not
acquainted enough with ruins to talk about it. I can
only say that, seen through the beautiful trees which
now cover the ground of the city, it seemed as pic-
turesque a ruin as I could imagine. I have accurate
drawings of both the inside and the out.
We rode to some warm baths near, though all the
marble sarcophagi near them mentioned by Chevalier
have long been taken awa}' to adorn fountains for the
Turks or serve as cannon-ball at the Dardanelles. We
then rode towards Troy, and slept just by the monu-
ment of Aesyetes, in the house of the Captain Pasha,
which Chevalier mentions.
The next day we crossed the Scamander, the Simois,
and the plain of Troy in a heavy shower, when, as I
saw nothing, I say nothing ; for we hurried to the Dar-
danelles, about twenty miles higher up the Hellespont,
and it rained the whole way. Yesterday being also a
disagreeable day, we stayed there in the house of a
Jew who is English Consul, and only saw the Turkish
castle, some large cannon, and a manufactory of coarse
earthenware. There is another castle opposite, the
straits being only about a mile broad. Above it we
1794] SITE OF THE GREEK CAMP 139
this morning perceived a small artificial barrow,
exactly resembling those in the Troad. The cities of
Madytus and Kcelos still exist above it in the villages
of Maith and Kcelia ; this, then, was the situation of
the Cynossema, the promontory where Hecuba was
buried. Surely this is a strong corroboration of the
reality of the other tombs. You see I am already
half mad, and begin to conjecture, but 1 have not
been over the Troad yet, and you will have much
more to-morrow.
We this morning ran up the Hellespont to discover
the situation of Abydos. There are no remains but
some small pieces of old wall ; traces of regular slopes
in the hill-side, and a ground covered with stones, leave
no room to doubt of its situation. The narrowest
point where Xerxes passed with his army is a little
higher up the strait. If I had been a Grecian I should
have looked for the place where he came back. This
was also the place, you know, so famous for the pretty
story of Leander. Sestos is not immediately opposite
Abydos, but a little more up the stream. After taking
drawings of the straits, both up and down, we ran
down with a charming wind to Koum Kaleh, a Turkish
village and castle at the mouth of the Hellespont, an
hour and a half, where we now are. This is the exact
situation of the Grecian camp ; the Simois runs near
it ; the Sigean promontory and the tombs of Achilles
and Patroclus are a mile off towards the Aegean. But
all this to-morrow when I have seen them. You see I
am half crazy ; would you believe it ? I am writing
now, at near midnight, and my friends have been
snoring round me these three hours ? Good-night.
BUNARBASHI,
November 12.
I now begin with great pleasure to tell you what we
have seen in the Troad. The plain, at the part where
we slept last night, is about three miles broad. Its
broadest part may be five, its length fourteen, from
140 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
above Bunarbashi, from promontory to promontory.
It is flat and fertile, but near the sea and the banks of
the Simois is in many places marshy and covered with
reeds and osiers. We set out first in an eastward
direction, and, crossing the Simois, rode to the pro-
montory of Rhoeteum and the tomb of Ajax. The
Simois is here a broad, rapid torrent full of mud and
sand, evidently extremely variable, as in summer it is
often dry and in winter very considerable, much at
present, in size and character, like the Tees about
Middleton. The plain ends in a long, low range of
hills running from the Hellespont towards Ida, and
changing their direction eastward about the middle of
the plain.
On the promontory is another conical barrow. The
top of this has been dug away, and there now appear
in it great semi-circular walls that seem to have served
as foundations. A low semi-circular arch is open at
the side, into which we crept. It goes into the centre
of the monument, and is a long vault almost filled up.
This is exactly similar to all the sepulchres we had
seen, and shows at least that this is a monument for a
single person, and not a heap of earth thrown up in
the later wars over a number. It is remarkable that
Strabo mentions the monument of Ajax as having been
violated by Mark Antony, and also the existence of a
small shrine consecrated to him on the promontory.
The foundations we saw might be those of this shrine,
but I cannot, I own, entertain a doubt of the existence
of his tomb, as it exactly resembles the other tombs, is
situated precisely where ancient authors place it, and
has evidently been opened. We got from hence a
drawing of the coast and station of the Grecians. We
then crossed southward over the low ranges of hills,
which here put forward into the plain. We soon after
came to the valley of Thymbra, now called Thymbrek.
It is much less than that we had left, and runs east-
ward from it.
In a Turkish burying-ground and village, on the
1794] THE VALLEY OF THE SIMOIS 141
banks of the stream that runs down it, we saw a great
number of columns, some architectural ornaments, and
an inscription too much defaced to be made out. These
are the remains of a temple near, of which we could
not discover the exact site. Chevalier mentions more
about it, and supposes it that of Apollo Thymbrius,
with much appearance of reason from inscriptions he
found there. Northwards, near Chiblak, a Turkish
village, we were a good deal surprised by finding a
hill covered with remains of buildings, apparently of
considerable extent, and several shafts of columns
nearly half buried in the earth, but still standing.
They are of a grey granite, but stripped of their
capitals and architecture. I should not be surprised if
this had been the original situation of the remains we
had just seen in Thymbrek. At least, these have not
been mentioned in any book of the Troad I have seen.
We found a buried altar or pedestal, with part of an
inscription in Greek. We stayed above an hour to
get a spade and pickaxe, and hoped by clearing it
to find out the name of the place. It was after all,
however, too much broken to make anything of, but
from the mention of Julius Caesar we found it was of
a later date.
We soon after came into the valley of the Simois
again. Bunarbashi was opposite us on the other
side. The valley here is really very fine ; the hills
that rise round it, and on which some small villages
and Bunarbashi are situated, are green, cultivated
and ornamented with trees. Those on the left are the
beautiful hills of Callicolone mentioned in Homer;
they have not in the least lost their character. We at
last crossed the Simois again, and by a short and easy-
ascent came to Bunarbashi. We mean to visit its
tombs and the sources of the Scamander to-morrow.
At present I can only say that its situation in every
"respect is a probable one for that of ancient Troy, and
is in itself a very pleasing one. Chevalier's Scamander
rises a little below it out of a grove of beautiful trees,
i42 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
and out of our windows on the other side we see the
barrows of the Trojan chiefs, one of which he supposes
Hector's.
We are here again well lodged in a Turkish gentle-
man's house, who has received us very civilly, and you
will not wonder that I have set a negotiation on foot
for permission to open these tombs. I dare not hope
to succeed, but there is at least no harm in trying.
You see how much we are at home among the Turks.
I assure you I shall never believe in dangers again.
Do not you envy me in such circumstances the plea-
sure of fancying myself at the Scaean gate and seeing
everything round me correspond with Homer's own
account of it? Nothing can, I think, be more accurate
than he is in the description of this country, and it is
by no means difficult to trace most of the scenes in the
Iliad.
Independent of the pleasure our tour has already
afforded us, the gaining a clear idea of this country is,
I think, worth almost the whole tour, besides the
visionary satisfaction that a person who, like me, is
mounted on a pretty unmerciful hobby-horse must
feel in treading over the steps of old favourites.
To-morrow we sleep at the Sigean promontory, now
Yeni Shehr, and I shall have to add an account of the
Scamander and the other tombs. If Chevalier deceives
me about the first, with his story of the warm spring
and old channel, I am sorry to say I shall be cruelly
disappointed. I have as yet, however, no reason to
suspect him, except a natural fearfulness in trusting a
French author. If not more agreeably detained by the
tombs here, I shall tell you more of this to-morrow.
In the meantime, good-night.
YENI SHEHR, THE SIGEAN PROMONTORY,
November 13.
I now shall finish my history of the Troad, which is
justly your due, as Chevalier's book, which you once
lent me, was as great an incentive to my touring as
1794] THE TWO SPRINGS 143
any I had read. I am sure you will be delighted to
hear from me the very strongest confirmation of his
truth in essentials, and that 1 have no longer any doubt
about the situation of Troy or the geography of Homer.
We were this morning so full of the Scaean gate and
sources of the Scamander that though it afterwards
lay in our road our first sally was down to the springs.
They gush from under a hill below the house where
we slept, surrounded with willows, poplars, and
beeches.
The warm spring rises at some distance from the
others. It had rained violently all night ; there is but
a small spring, and its waters, received into a large
basin, are exposed so to the cold. In such circum-
stances Chevalier ought not to be blamed if we did not
find its waters so warm as we expected. In the part
of the basin where they rose they were much warmer ;
and we were told that in frost they were very sensibly
heated. Their temperature at present was about the
heat of Bristol. This was sufficient to convince us
that if the stream in question ever had joined the
Simois, it had at least the properties of the Scamander.
We next rode to the hill behind Bunarbashi. I saw
a hill covered with stones and grey-wethers, but
could not make out many of the foundations he
mentions. We were told by the Turks there had
been some remains there, and I believe I saw some
traces. Above Bunarbashi, near a mile on the
highest part of the hill, are four tombs, exactly like
the others, which he supposes with reason to be those
of the Trojan heroes. They were thus on a con-
spicuous point exposed to the view and respect of the
whole plain, as the Grecians were to the Hellespont.
Beyond these the hill finishes on three sides in an
abrupt precipice, the Simois winding below entirely
round it, hemmed in by rocks in a beautiful defile.
We must agree with Chevalier that Troy could not
exist higher up the Simois than this ; and so the
Scamander and Troy must be sought for lower down
i44 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
than this, for it is not possible that a long range of
mountains and defiles should really exist between
the camp and the city, unmentioned by Homer, who
always places his battles in the plain, and who would
have certainly varied his battles with all the circum-
stances of a mountainous country if such had existed.
But below this point the Simois receives no streams
but the Thymbrius, near its mouth, which is suffi-
ciently marked by the name of Thymbrek. Chevalier
therefore showed his judgment in searching for an
old bed to some other stream.
When we descended the hill we passed again by the
sources of the Scamander; and after taking a view
of the situation of its sources went on along the west
side of the plain, near its course. We observed on
the ground we at first passed over great traces of
building, and I should not at all wonder if the city
had existed on this side more in the plain than
Chevalier supposes. The hot springs and the Scaean
Gate are, I have no doubt, where he places them ; but
supposing the city not to have existed so high as the
precipices I have mentioned, the circumstances of
Hector's flight round the city, which he does not,
I think, get cleverly over, remain in this case pos-
sible ; and the monuments were out of the walls and
behind the city — as he himself acknowledges, more
customary with the ancients — and there was certainly
no reason for burying Hector within the walls, having
a twelve days' truce to do it in unmolested by the
Greeks.
I have, however, no doubt of the situation of the
Scaean Gate; the hill of wild fig trees, though now
not so covered, is near it. The heights above Troy
command a most extensive view of the plain, as far
as the Sigean promontory and the Hellespont. As for
the Scamander, it now is certainly not so beautiful a
stream as Chevalier would have you suppose it is,
except that its waters are very clear and pure, even
in this extremely wet weather, agreeing strikingly
1794] THE SCAMANDER 145
with Homer's account that it admitted no increase
from floods or diminution from drought, which is the
very contrary with the other streams in the plain. It
winds for a long way through an extensive marsh, not
unlike Cradock's Bottoms near Rokeby. At the end
of these, below the tomb of Aesyetes, it runs off in
its present channel to the sea. This is as evidently
artificial as possible — the course straight and the
banks thrown up. We rode to the beginning of this,
and perceived immediately evident marks of a channel
running into the Simois. It is now dry, but is per-
fectly traceable, and leaves no doubt, I think, of the
stream having originally run in this direction. Perhaps
the stopping of it may in part have occasioned the
marsh. The Scamander in size contains about the
same quantity of water as the Foss, perhaps more ; but
it is more uniform in its depth, and a much stronger
stream ; it is everywhere clear, a quality Homer
notices in a thousand places.
We then rode on to the Greek village of Yeni Shehr,
where we now are, on the Sigean promontory. This
you know was the station of Achilles — his tomb, with
that of Antilochus and Patroclus, is very near here,
towards the shore. We were disappointed in our
hopes of opening the tombs at Bunarbashi. The
Aga gave us leave to work, indeed ; but as he ran a
risk in so doing, would only let us try in the night,
and would not furnish us with more than two men
for fear of committing himself; he could only give us
permission for one night ; and on such terms it is
easy to conceive we should not have been able to
make much progress in a structure of earth and great
stones, which these are. We gave it up on this account,
and came away.
The weather has now broken up, and I fear the
winter has set in. It has for several days been little
but constant rains and stormy weather. This is very
much against us, who in a day or two are to sail for
Lemnos and Greece. To-morrow we go if possible
146 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
to Tenedos, and hoped to stay no longer than to see
the island, and immediately set off for Lemnos.
November 14.
I continue my letter from the Sigean promontory,
where we have the ill-luck of being detained by the
south wind. Patience is an excellent recipe for any-
body that has to do with wind and weather, so here
we are in a dirty room full of fleas still. We shall
have the amusement, if we please, of showing our
learning by deciphering the Sigean inscription, which,
as well as the basso-rilievo Chandler mentions, is in
the church here. The Greeks, who are as super-
stitious as Chevalier represents them in supposing
these stones remedies for the ague, are obstinate
about preserving them to the last degree.
Firmans have been repeatedly given by the Porte
to different people to empower them to take the
inscription stone, but the superstition of the Greeks
has even resisted the will of the Porte. The famous
Hassan Pasha attempted to carry it off, but the Greeks
told him that before he did he must take off the head
of every man. As he was a Turkish Pasha, permitted
by the Porte, I only wonder he did not take them at
their word ; and perhaps they almost deserved it for
their stupid resistance, for in their hands the stones
are only wearing out by patients rolling on them for
the ague.
Theirs, however, is not the only instance of these
sort of remains being kept here from mere spirit of
stupidity, as at Bunarbashi we saw a broken basso-
rilievo of two figures, not ill-executed, which an
Englishman had brought from Alexandria Troas,
and which the Aga here refused to let him carry
off, though he offered four or five guineas for the
permission. It now lies in a dirty garden, with the
carved side downwards. The Englishman deserved
his disappointment for being so stupid as not to ship
it directly for Tenedos and the islands, which he
Map of the
PLAIN OF TROY
English Miles
// 'alter & Boutall sc.
I46]
1794] MOUNT ATHOS 147
might have done from the shore, and put it beyond
the reach of Agas.
You, who are probably now shivering over a large
coal fire, will think my description of a pretty country,
if we happen to see one in Thessaly, the work of fancy
at this time of the year ; but I beg to observe that we in
all probability shall see it in the highest advantage with
the colours of autumn. For at present the trees have
not begun to turn here, and have hardly lost a leaf
yet, notwithstanding high wind ; and as the rain has
made all the grass spring, we shall, I hope, see
Tempe in full beauty, if we can but contrive to get
a fine gleam to see it in.
Believe me
Most affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
MONTE SANTO, CARES,
December 6, 1794.
DEAR ANNE,
I very probably shall not at present write above
five lines, but a beginning is always something. From
my date you will have some difficulty in finding out
where we are. In old times this was Mount Athos. I
have yesterday and to-day thought so often about you,
and so often wished I had you trotting by my side on
Asphodel, that though 1 can only scrawl while the
horses are getting ready, yet I cannot help scribbling
to you. You no doubt feel infinitely obliged to me
for my kind wishes, and think yourself as well trotting
round the banks of the Tees. For my part, I am again
in one of my crazy fits, and am delighted with the
country round me. You, I dare say, recollect a good
deal of what you have heard me say about Switzer-
land and its beauties. Put it all together, with the
* richness and luxuriance of a warmer climate, and more
habitations, and you will not exaggerate those of
Mount Athos. You will, however, before I tell you
what we have seen here, be perhaps not sorry to know
i48 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
how we got here. As Mr. Vellum observes that in
business there is nothing like method, I will for once
in my life, at least, follow his advice, and begin where
I left off; though I can't say our mode of travelling at
all suits so methodical an account of it.
My account, then, shall be twofold : firstly, how we
got to Monte Santo ; and secondly, what we have seen
there. For though I know you are a little maddish
yourself, yet it ill becomes the dignity of a travelled
man to tell his story so confusedly. After we left the
Troad, and paid due honour to its heroes, we sailed to
Tenedos. It is a small island cultivated with vineyards,
and with more cultivation than we often have seen in
Turkey. Some small villages, and a little town with a
harbour and an old Turkish fortress, is all we saw
there, so that as we were detained six or seven days
we began to be heartily tired of our stay there. Our
different grievances were at any other time ridiculous
enough. We had hired a boat to sail for Lemnos the
first fair wind, and, after waiting some days for one,
were ready to embark with the wind in our favour
when a French frigate came and dropped anchor at
the mouth of the harbour. As we heard she would
have certain intelligence of our motions from her spies
here, we thought it rather prudent to stay on shore, not
having the least desire to finish our tour by a trip to
France at present. The next day she proceeded on her
road, and when we thought her at a tolerable distance
we set out. Our boatman in the evening anchored off
the island, for as it's a considerable distance, and
Lemnos a dangerous shore, they never leave Tenedos
till after midnight, that they may not arrive in the dark.
Imagine us, then, tossing in an inconvenient little
bark, with no place to creep into but a hole at the end
where Stockdale and I could just lay down in case of
rain. As the devil would have it a heavy storm just
then came on ; the wind blew with such violence that
we every instant expected out boat to slip or break
her cable and drive out to sea. We had the most
1 794] TENEDOS AND LEMNOS 149
violent thunder and lightning, and blessed ourselves
not a little that we had not persuaded our boatmen,
as we had endeavoured to do, to cross at once. We
tossed about all night, and in the morning the wind
blew directly from Lemnos, and we sneaked back
again to Tenedos after as pleasant a twenty-four hours'
jaunt as we could desire. We at last, however, got
over ; the distance is about thirty miles to the island,
and about twenty more along the south coast of it to
the port where we stopped. This you may be sure
we did not accomplish without keeping a very sharp
look-out after the French frigate.
At Lemnos we stayed some days. The island is
very curious ; a high point in the middle of it has been
a volcano, and the whole island is a heap of pointed
crags and stone. The south coast is a chain of
rocky promontories and points standing as small
islands in the water, that have a very fantastic appear-
ance. There is hardly a single tree on the whole
island, and they even fetch their firing from Mount
Athos. We found no antiquities here, and should not
have stayed except for fair winds.
To give you some idea of this happy government,
we called upon the Aga, who before had not been very
civil to our servant, whom we had sent, and desired,
when we had drunk our coffee in form, he would
permit us to hire a house. He very soon ordered us
to be received into one, and, as we had asked him, sent
a man the next day to order us mules and show us
whatever we wished to see in the country. The mule-
teers made a price with our servant for their cattle,
which, unfortunately for them, coming to the ears of
our guide, he gave them a hearty thrashing, seized their
mules, and said he had the Aga's orders not to let us
pay for anything. He would not even accept anything
himself, so we travelled, a la Turque^ at other folks'
expense. The Aga had been piqued by some English-
man passing here who had not called on him ; but
after our visit was determined to do the honours.
150 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
We found him very busy building a large frigate, and
on inquiring what it was for, were told it was destined
for the Grand Signer at Constantinople; this Aga, it
seems, had in the course of his life got very rich, and
the Court, a P ordinaire, sent with their compliments to
behead him. He very naturally made a few objections
to the scheme, and proposed instead to build them a
ship. As the offer was accepted he kept his head on
his shoulders, and his ship is easily built here, for he
employs the Greeks, and I dare say pays them little or
nothing.
We at last got away from Lemnos. Mount Athos
which you see from it, is one of the grandest single
objects I ever saw. It rises in a high, conical form
directly from the sea, and as you here don't see the
continuation of the land, the end of the promontory,
being towards the island, is very striking. The
mountain is extremely high, and, rising immediately
from the water with no surrounding objects, seems
still higher. We had a passage of above sixty miles,
for we ran a long way up the coast, and were above
twenty-four hours on the water. We had thought of
going to Thasos, but it was a good deal out of our
way, and we heard that there were pirates from
Cavallo in these seas. We were becalmed and had a
very slow passage, but saw no danger. We arrived
at shore about three in the morning, and landed in a
harbour near a great Greek monastery here. Everybody
was fast asleep, so we stopped in a poor open summer-
house, under which was a fountain. We thought
ourselves very uncomfortable, and sat down muffled
up in our great-coats to wait for morning. Through
the broken boards of our summer-house we saw a chip
fire, and heard a groan or two. This was very terrible,
you will say, and we thought it pretty much so when
we walked down, for we found the boatmen of a small
skiff in the harbour, who had that very morning fallen
in with pirates, been stripped to their shirts and
trousers, and two of them were severely wounded
1794] MOUNT ATHOS 151
with ball. We now thought ourselves very well off
ashore, and our summer-house improved very much
upon second thoughts. As soon as it was light our
eyes were amused with one of the finest countries I
had ever seen. All the mountain is covered with
Greek convents, of which there are not less than
twenty scattered over its sides in the most picturesque
points of view you can conceive. One of these, em-
bosomed in wood, was above us at a little distance
from the shore. Its turrets and high, battlemented
walls, mixed with tall, thick cypresses and surrounded
with wood, had an air completely monastic ; farther
up the hill was another, equally venerable. The bank
on which they stand is uneven in the extreme, covered
with wood, and now with all the beauty of autumn
colouring.
As, besides the greatest profusion of oaks, chestnuts,
and oriental planes, the mountain is covered with
shrubs and evergreens, you can hardly conceive
anything so rich and varied. We stayed one day
at this monastery, and saw with wonder the comfort
in which they live here. In the courtyard of the
monastery is a thick orchard of oranges and lemons,
now full of the finest fruit I ever ate. They gave us
some very good wine, and I can really say these were
the first convents I ever thought did any good in the
world, but in this inhospitable place an institution
that receives strangers, and where every passenger
that calls of every sort has a right to a loaf of bread,
is really a very useful establishment. We rode from
hence about twelve miles towards the point of Mount
Athos. After gaining the top of the hill above the
convent, the road lays westward along the side of a
slope, terminated to the left by the sea, and in front
by the summit of the mountain ; on this slope, which
waves in every direction, the road winds at one
instant through thick and beautiful woods, at another
along lawns or open fields, commanding, besides this
lovely foreground, views of the sea and the different
152 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
islands of Thasos, Samothrace, Imbros, and Lemnos,
or the coast of Macedonia, with a high range of
distant mountains.
Athos itself, before us, is a still more magnificent
object ; its sides, which are covered with wood,
terminate in a high, pointed crag, of an amazing
height, which catches the lights of the sun, and re-
flects it in the softest and most brilliant colouring, both
in the morning and evening. I have no hesitation in
saying that, accustomed as I have been to beautiful
scenery, this surpasses any I had ever seen, for the
details of it were everywhere as lovely as the ensemble.
At every step clear springs, rising out of beds of
verdure, dash across the road ; at every step you pass
trees covered with ivy, every one of which would
make a picture ; several villages, monasteries, and
other decent houses, surrounded each by tufts of
trees, or rising out of banks of wood, are seen in the
most picturesque points of view ; the sea below forms
a thousand bays, over which the trees hang on the
water edge; the mountain itself, more uneven than
I ever saw, gives you a fresh view at every turn.
By this means the scene unites every beauty of the
wildest and grandest sort to those of the finest and
most fertile countries. The retired scenes of rock
and wood are as perfect as the effect of the grand
prospects of the country and the islands, and the
forest is at the same time full of the finest trees, now
in their greatest beauty, and a thick bed of shrubs
and flowers. The grass, which had just sprung from
the late rains, had the verdure of spring, and the
weather was as warm as it is with us in the beginning
of September.
Delighted with the scene, we arrived at Cares, and
lodged in another small monastery. From it we
returned eastward again : the road ascends the ridge
of the promontory ; the southern side of it terminates
also in the sea, and is covered, if possible, with still
thicker foliage. The change of the leaf gave these
1794] MONASTERIES OF MOUNT ATHOS 153
banks a richness I had no notion of, and the evergreen
oak mixed with them, here an immense forest tree, is
so light a green as not to have the wintry effect of
our firs and spruce. The road winds, as if on purpose,
first on one side of the ridge and then on the other,
as if to give us the full view of both seas ; sometimes
it continues along the top with a valley on each side,
open to the two seas. We stared and talked till we
had exhausted every bit of our admiration, and were
obliged to stare in silence. The southern view, in-
cluding also some small islands, is bounded by the
high ridge of the opposite promontory of Cape Falso.
Its woods are still richer than the other, and the view
in general is more confined. It has not such variety
of objects, but some old, large monasteries placed
among its woods, of which you see the turrets and
battlements among the trees, seem the very temples
of solitude and retirement. If I talk romantically you
must lay it to the account of the place, for I can't
describe it in other terms.
We descended a steep zigzag for a little way, to a
large monastery below. When we were at it, we
looked round on an amphitheatre covered with wood ;
through the middle of it runs a clear torrent, in most
parts hid by the shrubs and trees that hang over it.
On one side on the slope the monastery stands, a
plain, large, venerable pile, made more so by the
cypresses and large trees that rise amongst its walls.
We were admitted into a large, clean, and comfortable
room, and for the first half-hour were fixed at the
window, and agreed very cordially in pitying all you
poor people that stay at home ; I have no hesitation
in preferring it to everything I ever saw, even in
Switzerland, and will never again suppose I have
seen the finest thing in the world, for there is no limit
to beauties of this sort. The view of a double sea,
adorned to such a degree with islands and shores,
was what I had not a notion of. The variety of these
islands is another beauty. Thasos, a very mountain-
154 THE SITE OF THE HOMERIC TROY [CH. vi
ous island, wooded and cultivated. Samothrace, a
high, craggy, barren mountain, with the boldest out-
line rising from the water. Imbros and Lemnos low
and broken lines.
Now I have described our lodgings and situation,
I will our company. Imagine one thing more dirty,
sycophantish, and ignorant than another, you will
have a faint idea of a Greek papa. This is the title
of their priests. One or two of the superiors look
sometimes rather cleaner, but are all equally ignorant.
In one of the convents we were so popular that a
papa proposed to attend my lordi as cook, and another
told Stockdale we were all much too young to travel
together, and proposed to attend us to take care of
the party. I was highly flattered with the compliment,
but we rather objected to a Greek travelling tutor.
CHAPTER VII
FROM ATHOS AND SALONICA THROUGH THESSALY AND
BOEOTIA : ATHENS
SALONICA,
December 6.
I FINISHED this part of my letter at different times
and places in my road here, and am now comfortably
settled in an Englishman's house, who is our Consul
here. I will, however, as usual, go on with my story.
The last great monastery I have mentioned was that
of St. George, where they pretend to show the tomb
of their patron ; we paid, of course, high reverence
to them as Englishmen. The country eastward, after
a short and romantic ride through a wood of oak,
with fine rocks and torrents, grows less beautiful ;
the isthmus that joins Athos to the Continent is a low
neck of land not more than three-quarters of a mile
across. It was here Xerxes cut a road through for
his navy, but, notwithstanding the fuss the " old
ancients " make about him, the Duke of Bridgewater
is certainly a much greater workman. There are now
little or no remains of his ditch ; in the part we crossed
it was not traceable, but I thought there was some
appearance of it near the seas.
From hence to Salonica is a tiresome journey of
three days. Our first design was to have visited
Amphipolis, but, besides there being some risk, we
could not discover that there were any remains would
repay our trouble in those parts. At Thasos are
many, but you conceive we had no great desire to
go there. We went, on these accounts, directly to
'5$
156 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
Salonica, and passed a country by much the worst
and most inhospitable I have found in Turkey.
The few miserable villages we passed through are
entirely inhabited by Greeks or Jews. The Greeks
here have the power in their hands, and exercise it
in so rascally a manner that we inquired after Turks
as eagerly as we should elsewhere after Englishmen.
What makes the people worse is, that in consideration
of their working mines of iron and silver, of which
there are many here, their enormities are connived at,
and even protected, by the Porte. Everything you
have to buy or order in these villages is a signal for
the whole body to unite in cheating you. No redress
from a Greek Aga ; he only cheats higher than the rest.
I assure you the Turks are so much more honourable
a race that I believe, if ever this country was in the
hands of the Greeks and Russians, it would be hardly
livable. The country being here unsafe, from ban-
ditti, we had everywhere escorts from two to seven
men, armed with muskets and pistols. With this
formidable force, and our own arms, we passed very
quietly. After a tiresome journey we got safe here,
where we found a very hospitable reception at an
English merchant's, and are refitting to go on through
Larissa and Thermopylae to Athens. The road, we
find, is very practicable, and so we can execute our
whole scheme. To-morrow we mean to make a short
trip in Macedonia, and then, after seeing Salonica, we
shall set out.
After our perils by land and water, however, we
are safe here, and likely to continue so, and I hope my
next letter will be from Athens, if I do not, however,
write another from hence by this post to my mother.
All my letters, as we were long in getting here, have
gone forward to Athens; and as the last post from
England seems to have missed here, we are quite in
the dark here about what you are all doing. Great
reports are circulating, however, about a separate
peace of the Prussians and Austrians with France ; but
1794] REFUGEES FROM FRANCE 157
merchants' news is generally a trade trick, as the peace
raises or lowers the sale of cotton.
I am just now writing a good deal in a way you
would if you were here, with a pretty little child of
the Consul's on my knee, as witness her mark. So,
you see, I am improved by my travels ; but my little
friend is so pretty, and talks such nice Greek, that I
have been amused with talking to her.
The French are here, as in every other port of the
Levant, in great numbers, and of all sorts. All, how-
ever, except one or two, have quitted their cockades.
Society is in these places a curious and not un-
pleasant medley. You hear as many languages at
once as you see men, and at present as many opinions
as languages. What I have most inquired of, as
having no bad opportunity, was the effects of the
Revolution in the provincial towns of France, from
which the emigres had escaped at different times. The
private history of it is, I think, both more interesting
and more dreadful than the public, which is little more
than the news of Paris. The sufferers, too, are more
to be pitied, as they are not of the detestable class of
aristocrats whose crimes and infamy raised the spirit
in their country, but merchants and people of the
middle rank of life, the most virtuous in every country,
and the most exposed to plunder in their own.
I was much pleased with an expression of a poor
young man here, whose father is imprisoned at Mar-
seilles, without accusation, for he has had no part in the
government of either side. He said, " II n'y a centre
nous, que 1'honnetete, et les richesses — crimes chez
le gouvernement revolutionnaire." Another object of
still more interest here is a poor young lady, whose
father has been guillotined by these brutes, obliged,
with horror in her heart, to wear the cockade amongst
» her black ribbons, that she may not expose the rest
of her relations to the same fate. I have just seen her
walking about with a party of them, and I own I almost
joined with Edmund Burke in regretting the Age of
158 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. VH
Chivalry. The higher sort of them, however, are here
less scrupulous of declaring their sentiments at this
distance from their enemies ; and of those who wear
the cockade there are scarce any who do not execrate
the present government, though they temporise to
save their property. One or two of them have given
us letters, and assisted us at different times, with
more liberality than we expected ; but envy, hatred,
and malice are considerably weakened by their long
journey from their headquarters at Paris, and before
men here they begin to feel as men.
We have been walking over the town here ; it is
very poor and dirty, even in comparison with Smyrna
and Constantinople.
Adieu, and believe me, as usual, your affectionate
brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
SALON ic A,
December 17, 1794.
DEAR MOTHER,
I write still from Salonica, though we very soon
mean now to continue our journey to Athens ; indeed,
you will wonder, after my letter to Anne, that we
should still be here. We have been making so many
inquiries about the road, and have been obliged to
dawdle so much, that we are still here. We are, how-
ever, at last in a moving condition, and talk of setting
off to-morrow or the day after. Two days after I
wrote to Anne we set off on an expedition I told her
of to Pella. It is a ride of about twenty miles from
Salonica, across a large flat Bannat-like plain, covered
at this time of the year with marshes and water, which
put me very often in mind of the dear country from Cam-
bridge to Ely. About half-way we crossed the Axius,
an extremely broad river, at least now, over a wood
bridge, which, being in a most crazy condition, we
thought proper to lead our horses across. The river
is, as I said, considerable, not less than four hundred
1794] BIRTHPLACE OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT 159
yards over, and one of the most rapid. Of all the
towns I have yet seen built by the ancients, Pella is
certainly placed in the worst situation ; at least in
winter. The present village of the name is at some
distance from the ancient situation.
We were lodged here in the house of the Turkish
governor, and were received with their usual hos-
pitality. We rode down to the ruins, at about a mile
from the village. The town was situated at the end of
a marsh, and almost in it. At present nothing remains
but a square old wall in ruins, which may have been
anything ; another with a strong, clear spring in the
middle, which is warm in winter, a few traces of the
city wall, and some catacombs. Every other trace of
antiquity has been destroyed by time and the Turks,
or sunk in the marsh. We wondered less at it when
we saw the place, as it is little more than a quagmire
in winter. We stayed a day here, and issued a
proclamation for medals by the town crier, and got
several, particularly of Philip and Alexander. The
greatest curiosity here is a number of small heads
found all over the ancient situation in ploughing or
digging, which I have not heard of anywhere else.
They are small and made of hardened clay, most of
them women's heads, with a great variety of ancient
head-dresses. We only found amongst them one
whole figure of a man in armour, ill-made enough, and
found above sixty heads, so it put me very much in
mind of your island of sheep's heads. One or two of
them were well preserved and finished, and seemed to
be taken from very pretty originals. What these can
have been I am not antiquarian enough to say, or why
they are only found at Pella.
I cannot make out that there was any temple here
where such offerings were deposited, as I thought at
first probable, in a temple of Aesculapius or Apollo, for
cures performed. They are found in great numbers,
and seem most of them Roman. I have bought,
too, a little bust in alto-rilievo on a square bronze
160 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
medallion, of which the work is not bad, and is well
preserved. Don't tell anybody, as it will depreciate
my collection, but it cost me twopence, and is
certainly no worse than that. The figure seems a
Diana with a quiver at her back ; the drapery is
Roman, I believe. In our return home we were very
near stopped by the swelling of a torrent, and our
servant, who, being a Frenchman, is a little Gasconishly
inclined, chose to ride into it; by which means he
came in for a good ducking, and returned as wise as
he went in.
LEVADIA or LEBADEA,
January 3, 1795.
MY DEAR MOTHER,
I write to you again as I promised you in my
letter from Salonica; we are, as you will see, pretty
well advanced on our road to Athens, from which I
shall send you this letter, and I hope you will find in
it some specimens of the genuine Attic salt : if the first
part happens to be dull, you must also remember it
was begun in Boeotia. You will be anxious, no doubt,
to hear what we have seen in the interesting country
we have crossed, and though I cannot say we have
met with many remains, yet, as our account of situation
will remind you of places you have read of, it cannot
but interest you as it has done us. We left Salonica
at last and crossed the gulf to a village opposite,
cutting offa tedious land journey at this time of the year,
over the swampy plains of Macedonia. The principal
town here now is St. Catherina, a small place where
the Aga lives who commands most of that district.
We took strong letters of recommendation, and a
dozen bottles of rum still stronger, which were very
graciously received, and we were furnished with meat
and lodging while we stayed and horses when we
went, at the expense of the town.
The town is just on the beginning of that part of
Macedonia which rises towards Olympus. This
1795] THE VALE OF TEMPE 161
mountain, or, rather, this chain of mountains, is high,
and of a bold outline, now covered with snow, and
resembling the Swiss hills, but long before the bottom
it was perfectly free from it. We coasted the sea
eastward along the foot of the mountain, and were at
last stopped by a large overflowed plain at the mouth
of the Peneus, and crossed some high ridges of
Olympus into the famous Vale of Tempe. Will you
believe that we crossed it and arrived upon the oppo-
site mountain, Ossa, before we knew where we were,
and should not have found out if a Greek merchant at
the town where we slept had not informed us ? Don't
think us stupid, but believe me Tempe is (now at
least) by no means handsomer than many dales about
Rokeby, and not so handsome as some. It does not
therefore follow that the ancients have told lies ; but
the woods which they celebrate it for are now almost
all destroyed. The valley itself is pretty, but the hills
on each side are bare and barren. The river, which in
summer is very clear, was now muddy and over-
flowed ; and in this climate it must be a wonderful
charm, when the heat is so great as to dry up all the
springs round it. The evergreens, bowers, etc., we
did not see, and can only say that it has several fine
trees, some groves, and many pretty villages on its
banks, but is not at all the superior scene we expected,
and far inferior to Athos or Mount Ida. Below, as
ancient authors describe, the river runs in a deep
gorge between the two mountains, which both rise
over it perpendicularly in immense rocks. By this we
should have entered the valley, but the overflowing
of the river prevented us. The next day we arrived
at Larissa. Thessaly is a singular country, and
exactly what ancient authors describe it.
Immense plains of the greatest and most surprising
fertility, separated by chains of mountains of the
greatest barrenness and boldness, and which, as
Barthelemy so well observes, presented such natural
boundaries to its first inhabitants that Thessaly con-
162 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
sisted of almost as many nations as it contained
valleys. The country, however, is nowhere pictur-
esque, except just in the passes of the mountains, as
it everywhere wants trees, and has an air not unlike
the beautiful plains of Cambridge and Huntingdon.
The modern Larissa is a large Turkish town, neat
and clean, built along the banks of the Peneus, over
which it has a bridge of stone arches. The ancient
town was considerably higher up the river. As we
mean to cross this part of Greece again at a better
season of the year, we were deterred by a rainy day
from visiting the ancient situation. We crossed
Thessaly southwards, and slept the night, after leaving
Larissa at Pharsalia, still called Pharsala. The plain
of the famous battle lays below it, for it is situated on
the slope of a hill, with the citadel on its top. The
walls of the citadel remain in many parts, and you
see in the fortress large cisterns to supply the garrison
with water. The plain, you will not be surprised to
hear, is like all other plains, and more interesting to
see than to describe. In the mosque-wall we saw
here a bas-relief which I should have been glad to
carry off. It represents an Augur with the divining
rod in his hand, seated and holding conversation with
a bird (I believe a raven) perched on an atlas before
him.
This is the country of Achilles. About six miles
from Pharsala, we passed the ruins of a large town
I believe to be Phthia ; at least it is on a river which
answers the character of the Apidanus, and is
evidently ancient. It has no remains but the wall,
which in parts is pretty perfect. We afterwards
passed the remains of some less remarkable towns at
Thaumaci, Hypata, and Lamia, all situated in Mount
Othrys, through the passes of which we came into the
valley of the Spercheius. Oeta, which is on the other
side of the valley, is a most magnificent object, I think
the most so of any mountain we have seen. It now
was capped with snow, but in the valley the leaves
1795] THE PASS OF THERMOPYLAE 163
were on the trees, and it looked like a summer view-
The gulf of Malia and the view of Euboea are good in
this descent, but as you approach the plain it looks
barren, swampy, and covered with marshes. The
day after we crossed it, and in two hours came to
Thermopylae. From the mud brought down by the
Spercheius, the sea is now much filled up in this part,
and the marshes at the entrance of the defile would be
no longer impassable. The road, however, is the same.
At the entrance of the pass it is about ten or twelve
yards across, and continues so for a short way. A
steep but low rock overhangs it the whole way.
Beyond this the road opens, and the hills on the right
slope gradually up towards Oeta.
It was here the Grecians had their camp, and here
the Spartans retired with the body of Leonidas, and
died defending it. The hot springs from which it
had its name gush out at every step, and a low hill
near the entrance of the pass was that, I believe, to
which the Spartans retired, and where their tombs
were erected afterwards. The hot springs are
sulphurous, and taste a good deal like Harrogate
water. Beyond them the road is again very narrow,
and the hills over it are steep and covered with wood.
On part of them is a guard-house, established to
prevent robberies, of which I will by and by tell you
the system in these parts. We gave them, however,
every chance, for we stopped to draw the view, and
afterwards lost our road, and wandered up the
mountain. We slept at Pountonitza, once Opus, the
capital of the Locri Opuntii. Since that we crossed
into Boeotia, passed the little village of Chaeronea,
which I detest even more than Pharsalia; we next
paid our devoirs to Trophonius at Lebadea, and called
upon Pindar and Epaminondas at Thebes, whom we
mean to visit again ; so shall now only send their
best respects. Nous voila at Athens, and here I could
go on for ever, like Father Shandy at Auxerre.
I assure you it is well worth the whole tour for the
164 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
moment you are here and look round you : the world
seems just to have rolled back some thousand years,
and you are in the midst of all you have read about.
Was it not for meeting a Turk or two under the
temple of Theseus or the citadel, you would be
tempted to think it really was so. I will not cram
into the end of a letter, however, what I have to say
about Athens, but after 1 have finished my sheet
shall begin another to Anne containing particulars.
Our mode of travelling in this country is this : We
took from St. Catherina a janissary belonging to the
Pasha of Joannina in Epirus, at the recommendation
of the Aga of St. Catherina. The robbers that infest
the whole of this country are almost all subjects of
the Pasha of Joannina, who connives at them and
shares the profits. They are Albanian Turks, and
differ in language, dress, and manners from the others,
whom they despise. They are a very lawless, des-
perate gang, with much the same virtues and honour,
however, among them as that of Captain Rolando in
14 Gil Bias." They are, many of them, perfectly inde-
pendent in some districts, live on divided plunder,
stand by each other faithfully, and set at defiance
both the power of the Sultan and of their Pashas.
In other parts the Pashas themselves support and are
supported by them, and Ali Pasha, of Joannina, has
so numerous a Court and such power over his sub-
jects that he may be considered as a perfectly separate
government from the Sultan, who acts entirely under
his direction here, to avoid an open rupture, which
would show only his own weakness and the strength
of his antagonist. The Pashas of Scutari have had
a perpetual war with the Porte for four or five
generations, and are still unhurt, and as formidable
as ever. The Pasha of Joannina is still more powerful,
and, though not in name, is in reality commander of
almost all Greece, for he has seized by his guards all
the passes of the mountains, and, under pretence of
guarding, stops, plunders, or murders any passenger
1795] THE PLAGUE AT SMYRNA 16$
he pleases. With one of his janissaries, and our-
selves disguised in Turkish dresses as janissaries
likewise, we passed perfectly safe, but the least
ostentation or appearance of riches would have ex-
posed us very much. In summer the way we have
come is almost impassable, but now the robbers are
much dispersed and cannot so easily keep the field,
so that, with a good deal of caution and inquiry, we
have been able to come. You shall hear more about
our friends the Albanians when we have seen Joannina,
which is in a manner their capital, and where we mean
to pay a visit to Ali Pasha.
On arriving here we had hoped to find all our letters
from England, as everything that came for us to Con-
stantinople was to be forwarded here to us through
Smyrna or Salonica. Our packets from Salonica,
which had been sent off before our arrival there, have
somehow miscarried, and at Smyrna the plague, which
had begun when we left it, has declared itself with
violence ; everything is of course shut up, and God
knows what has become either of our letters or the
greatest part of our goods and chattels which we left
there, and which I suppose are still lying in the ware-
house of the English Consul. We are here, then,
without anything but just our bedding and travelling
clothes, with a few of our books ; we know little or
nothing about England or you, and have some uneasi-
ness about Wilbraham, whom we left at Smyrna. If
he stayed long he is in no danger, as he is in the house
of an Englishman, who understands well enough how
to prevent the plague from entering, but he will very
probably be shut up till it ceases, which may not be
for many months. We got away just in time, or
should very probably have had the same fate ; he is
particularly unfortunate if it is so, as the plague is
scarce ever known to break out in the winter, and
the deaths that happened while we were there
were ascribed to fevers, etc. At present, however,
the plague rages there certainly, and as I have not
23
166 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. VH
heard from him, I can only hope he followed our
example, and left the place in time.
The only news we have heard about England is that
she is left to finish the war alone, and that all her
faithful allies have made peace. At least, she won't
pay any more subsidies to His Majesty of Sardinia, or
be cheated by the King of Prussia ; the war will, I
hope, be a naval one, and alors nous verrons. I never
fail drinking her good health, and Rule Britannia, for
I think we are in a much fairer way without such
allies than with them. With all this stuff, however,
I don't know one particular, so you will possibly laugh
at my intelligence and stare at my opinions. I am
anxious beyond measure to hear something about you
all, but I will at least take care, if possible, that you
shall not have the same anxiety about me, as I will
write constantly ; but don't be surprised if some of my
letters are long in coming, as they have to pass
through a curious sort of post before they arrive at
England.
We have taken a house here, and mean to stay some
weeks, both to see Athens more perfectly and to wait
for the spring before we again open the campaign.
The two last days are almost the only cold ones we
have experienced, and they have been so clear and
fine that the cold only makes walking pleasanter.
When the wind is in the north the air is frosty, and
snow appears on the hills ; if it changes southwards,
the weather is like our April or May, and you can
have no idea of anything so pleasant. The soil of
Attica is the driest imaginable ; the olives which still
cover it are here perfectly evergreen, and are now
in as full leaf as in summer.
You will imagine the mildness of the climate when
I tell you that a vine in the yard of the English
Consul's house, where I am writing, has not yet lost
its leaves, and that almost everybody we have met
brought us little bits of ice, as a great curiosity, which
you will imagine is not a very great one to us. There
1795] ATHENS 167
is, in fact, no winter here, and a sky always pure and
healthy makes Athens the finest situation I ever saw.
The proverbial fogs of Boeotia we were witnesses of,
and the climate is so different in Attica that I imme-
diately, in my own mind, justified ancient writers, who
notice the difference, which I had before imagined
fanciful from their very great vicinity. The hills
which separate them shelter Attica to the north. The
soil is uncommonly dry after the heaviest showers,
the air is always clear; and were I to choose my
winter's residence, I would certainly prefer Athens to
any place I ever was at.
You see narcissi and stocks in flower every-
where, and oranges or lemons in every garden in the
town. The country, covered with olives in leaf, has
quite a summer aspect, and the view of the bay and
islands of Salamis and Egina is delightful. We walk
out every day, and you will envy me when I tell you
that our morning's walk has to-day been to the famous
Academy, still called " Academia." Two low, small
hills, commanding the view of Athens, the Piraeus,
and the whole country, have been the situation of
these famous walks. I do not wonder at Plato's
choosing such a situation for his lectures ; it is one of
the prettiest in the country. There remains nothing
ancient but the name.
We recollected in our return that the tombs of the
Athenians killed in battle were on each side the road
to the Academy, and you will be glad to hear that in
looking attentively about we saw in the fields a low
semi-column, such as they placed over their tombs,
inscribed with the name of an Athenian, Theodotus,
and which I have no doubt is one of them. Those of
Marathon were buried on the spot they fought on, but
afterwards the Athenians always brought their dead
here, and the road to the Academy and to the Piraeus
was the place where they were buried. We found
one or two of these semi-columns without inscrip-
tions, most likely from time. The most of them have
168^ THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
been taken away to adorn Turkish burying-grounds,
or stuck pell-mell into the walls of any building that
happens to be near.
Believe me,
Most sincerely,
Your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
ATHENS,
January n.
ATHENS,
January 18 to 22, 1795.
DEAR ANNE,
I begin a letter to you, as I promised my mother
I would, with some account of our proceedings at and
about Athens. I will first preface it, however, by
telling you we have been made very happy by re-
ceiving this evening some news of you, as a letter
of my mother's has contrived to reach us, though of
so old a date as September 24.
Her letter brought us the most pleasing account of
Henry's conduct and health. I have heard nothing
from him, at which I am not, however, surprised, for
it is not an easy matter to correspond when we are
both of us in motion. I fear his motions have lately
been neither so voluntary nor so unmolested as
mine ; however, I hope they have been as safe. If
the allied troops have gone on with their system of
being beat, he might have had a chance of making
a tour through Holland at His Majesty's expense, as
he had through Flanders.
The French here are in great glee at some news
they have of the English under the Duke of York
having received a terrible check. We hear no par-
ticulars now, and when we do they are hardly ever
to be depended on, as a Frenchman's imagination is
not the least active weapon of the fiers republicans.
I only trust in God that our dear Henry, if not in
England before, has at least not been involved in
the disasters of the army. We hear more and more
1795] APPROACH TO ATHENS 169
that peace is declared, only exclusive of England,
and if so, our land forces at least, and he among the
rest, will, I hope, when you receive this, be most of
them safe and well in old England, if our worthy
allies have really had the conscience to include
Holland, though they give up Flanders.
I can imagine a charming party at Colton Lodge
when we all get back again, for as Henry has learnt
to smoke of the Dutchmen for his health, we have
learnt it of the Turks from civility. The first thing
that is offered us on entering a Turk's house is a
long pipe and a dish of coffee, and I often wish you
could see us sitting in form with our legs crossed (a la
Cath. Stanley), on a sofa, making the agreeable to an
Aga. Don't let Christopher hear of it, as I mean
to surprise him some day by a complete Turkish
smoking apparatus. I am, indeed, at this instant of
writing to you, such a figure that I do not believe
you would know me if you saw me. My English
dresses having quite done all that could be expected
from them, I am at this moment a la Turque, and have
been for some weeks.
I shall alarm you by telling you that your shawl
makes me a magnificent turban ; but don't be afraid I
shall pass it at the custom-house by swearing to it as
part of my dress. A fine ermine pelisse, with my
other long robes, makes a very smart Turk of me,
and I strut about the streets of Athens with great
effect.
To leave off this nonsense and tell you something
about what we have seen : We came into Attica across
the Asopus and Mount Parnes, which separate it from
Boeotia. The mountain is almost entirely rock, and in
general uninteresting, but its branches towards Attica
are covered with firs, broken into dells, and resemble
strikingly some of the scenes about the Tees and
Greta. A ruined ancient fortress covers the top of an
insulated rock that stands up grotesquely in the middle
of one of these dells and caught our attention from the
170 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
irregularity of its situation, which hardly admits a
pathway up to it. From this the plain continues to
Athens, which we saw in the descent, and which is
about ten miles distant. The plain is cultivated and,
as formerly, covered with olives. They grow here in
the greatest abundance, and their oil is still famous.
The plain is large, dry, and not too dead a flat ; several
hills rise out of it on all sides, rocky and steep, but not
very high.
We soon had a full view of Athens, the approach to
which throws your mind quite back to ancient times
The first object that strikes you on approaching the
town from every side is the citadel. Its present walls,
built by the Venetians on the ancient foundations,
enclose the top of a high insulated rock, containing
eight or ten acres. Over these domineer the remains
of the temple of Minerva, of which the front is entire
and most of the other pillars standing, from the side by
which we came; the smaller pillars of another little
temple (of Erechtheus) are also seen in the citadel.
The road, about a mile from Athens, passes a small
hill, where was the famous Academy ; beyond these we
could see the whole town, which is still considerable,
and the remains and monuments round it. Its situa-
tion, independent of beauty, is the driest and best
chosen I can conceive, sloping every way from the
rocks of the citadel and covering the sides of some
other low hills near, in a clear climate and a gravelly
soil. The object which, next to the citadel, embellishes
it most is the little [so-called] temple of Theseus on a
low, green hill at the end of the town. It is absolutely
entire, and is at present a modern Greek church. The
only changes it has undergone is in roofing the inside,
which was in the ancient temple, I believe, open, and
the unroofing of the portico between the pillars and
the body of the temple, where the people assisted at the
sacrifices.
These make no alteration in its form ; it is oblong,
built entirely of marble. It is, I believe, about sixty
1795] ICONOCLASM 171
feet in length and half that in width, and at the end of
the entrance are two columns supporting a beautiful
frieze in basso-rilievo. The sculptures representing
the combats of Theseus with the Amazons, and different
circumstances of his life, are, I believe, as well as those
in the citadel, the work of Phidias. The heads of all
are mutilated, and it must have taken some pains to
destroy them so much. Indeed, I hear they were
destroyed prior to the Turks, in the barbarous ages
of Christianity, and by order of the Greek Emperors,
who, adopting the zeal of the iconoclasts, broke them
as idolatrous ; and, indeed, the Turks, though they
repair nothing, generally don't give themselves much
trouble to destroy things placed so high as these are,
which seems rather to have required the animation of
bigotry, as well as the blindness of barbarism. Would
you believe, however, that the Turks have lately been
breaking up part of the white marble flags that sur-
round the temple, merely to burn into lime, because it
is nearer at hand than most other limestone ?
We walk about constantly here ; at first we lodged
with the Consul, who is poor and a Greek, two circum-
stances which together always make a man a scoundrel.
Finding we were cheated by everybody we employed,
we left him and took a house of our own, so we are
now Athenians. Our stay is made more satisfactory
by the acquaintance of a Frenchman established here
for the last eight years. He is a painter, and, having
been employed much by Choiseul-Gouffier,1 has added
to his talents a great knowledge of architecture and
connoisseurship, with some acquaintance with antiqui-
ties. He has dug much about Attica and found many
valuable marbles and remains since his stay here, and
he has given us much information about the antiquities
worth seeing in the country.
He lately dug in the plain of Marathon, and in a
small island, now surrounded by a marsh, discovered
several ashes and small tiles, on which were inscribed
1 French Ambassador at Constantinople 1784-92.
172 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vir
in Greek, " Of an Athenian." Such is the situation
in which were buried the conquerors of Darius. A
small hillock, consisting of larger bricks and stronger
masonry, was the tomb, probably, of the generals
Callimachus or Stesilas, who fell in the action. What
makes this remarkable is that the tombs of Marathon
were unknown till he discovered them by accident
in searching for statues, having found three busts of
Hadrian, Antoninus, and L. Verus buried in another
part of the plain. As he knew Chevalier and Choiseul,
I inquired about the urn and Minerva, etc., found in
the tomb of Achilles. The Comte Choiseul gave him
at Constantinople the broken pieces of copper which
had been really found there, and of which one piece,
resembling a spear-head, was to be, no doubt, the
spear of Achilles. Another, with something like
grapes on it, was the famous urn Bacchus gave Thetis,
etc., etc.
On cleaning them completely and putting them
together, it appeared they all together formed a single
figure. The spear-head became a female figure whose
two feet, being joined and pointed with a spike below,
had a slight resemblance. The boiling of part of the
copper in the fire had swelled little knots of rust and
verdigris, which were made into bunches of grapes.
A flat plate of copper supported by two horses, into
which her feet were fixed, was the car of Minerva;
au reste, the figure was antique and curious enough.
On her head is a verde Ionic capital, and on her
shoulders are two sphinxes. This I describe from
a cast he made of it, and mean to employ him to make
one for me, as it certainly was found in this tomb, and
he conjectures it to have been the remains of the mad
ceremonies which Caracalla, in imitation of Alexander,
paid there. Round it was found much charcoal, mixed
with ashes of victims and some apparently human
bones. He has opened a tomb near Athens, described
by Pausanias as that of the Amazon Antiope, mistress
of Theseus. He found here also ashes, and in it, and
1795] THE PROPYLAEA AND PARTHENON 173
in some others which he searched, small vases resem-
bling Etruscan, with only the outlines of the figures
roughly marked in red on a white ground. They were
usually a part of the offering to the dead on these
occasions, and either did or were supposed to contain
the tears of their friends. These searches, however,
leave no doubt of the barrows in all this country being
really tombs. We have several times paid Minerva a
visit in the citadel, and, indeed, go up there almost
every day.
In the way after passing through the town you
mount along the north side of the rock towards the
Propylaea, which are at the west end of it. Above,
on the left, a small cave about four feet deep is the
famous grotto of Pan. The Propylaea, or Gateway
to the Citadel, is beautiful, though built up between
its pillars by shabby buildings and Venetian fortifi-
cations. As I shall procure plans, it is not worth
giving you a very particular description of these
buildings. Of their effect I shall say that they are
entirely built of large blocks of marble. As you enter
you have the remains of a portico of six Doric
columns in front, of a great size. Two square wings
project on each side, adorned with Doric columns
facing inwards, and in front with pilasters and a
Doric frieze. Over the square gateways in the portico
the top is composed of single blocks of marble of an
immense size. To see the different parts of it you
are obliged to walk to every different corner of it,
as, besides many of the pillars being gone, the rest
are so built up as to produce no effect. We could
judge, however, of what it had been, and the chaste
and simple architecture, with the nobleness of the
design, distinguish so sufficiently the age and hands
that built it.
Having passed this on the right, below is a large
theatre ; but the front of the temple of Minerva, rising
over some miserable huts built before it, immediately
strikes you. It is much on the plan of the temple
174 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
of Theseus, but far larger, and with more columns.
I mean to bring home if possible not only drawings
but models of all these remains, as our French ac-
quaintance models very well, and has already finished
part of it upon the exact proportions. The building
is Doric, and the outward colonnade has consisted
of forty-six columns. In the front the colonnade is
double ; and over the portico before the pediment still
remain some mutilated figures, of which the drapery
and limbs have been of the most exquisite workman-
ship. Between the triglyphs the alto-rilievos are
on this side almost entirely defaced. Above the inner
row of pillars and round the whole body of the temple
runs a row of alto-rilievos. The sides are not entire,
for, a bomb thrown by the Venetians having fired a
powder magazine here, the explosion destroyed the
roof, and threw down great part of the colonnade on
each side. Most of the marble pavement, of the finest
white marble, remains. The walls within, of which
great part remains, were also of white marble, and
have been covered by the later Greeks with Christian
saints and angels, luckily now almost washed out by
the rain.
In the middle of this fine building the Turks have
built a small, shabby mosque, and even that set
awry towards Mecca, to look still worse. The back
part is the same as the other, but only with one row
of columns; of the second row there is only one
remaining. Over the remaining columns on the south
side the alto-rilievos are less defaced. They repre-
sent the combat of the Centaurs and Lapithae, and in
each department is represented a Centaur with his
antagonist. Fifteen remain, and in these nothing can
exceed the variety and imagination of the attitudes,
or the brilliancy and exactness of the execution. You
cannot really conceive the life and spirit with which
every figure is designed, though there is scarce one
unbroken in some manner. I wish I may be able to
bring you some as specimens. In the ruins below
i79S] THE ACROPOLIS OF ATHENS 175
are laid a thousand other basso-rilievos, some of
which I probably shall procure.
I left off here last night, and, having been employed
all the morning in the citadel, can at last add with
some pleasure that my negotiations have succeeded
with the commandant of the castle, and that to-morrow
will I hope put me in possession of one at least, if not
more, of the alto-rilievos of Phidias which are over
the grand colonnade. I shall also try to bring off
some of the basso-rilievos below which are broken
parts of the interior frieze, and which are of the same
hand. Do not you think I shall make a pretty addi-
tion to the marbles at Rokeby ? I dare hardly be too
sure of my prize yet, and tremble lest he should still
change his mind. However, the moment I have them
I shall take the precaution to ship them for some of
the Islands, and as this letter will not be closed till
after to-morrow you shall hear how I go on. I leave
you to imagine the beauty of such a building entirely
of white marble ; and the regret we had in seeing
the flags which remain, and the large square blocks,
which have been thrown down by the powder, broken
in pieces to make paltry, ugly gravestones in a
Turkish burying-ground, or miserable ornaments for
their doorways.
Near the temple of Minerva is another small one
of Erechtheus, still very perfect. It is an oblong Ionic
building, with pillars only at the two ends. The
Ionic ornaments are continued over the two sides ;
but without columns. It has been divided into two,
and contained the shrines of Minerva Polias and of
Erechtheus. The little square on the left side was the
shrine of Pandrosos, the young lady who did not peep
into Erechtheus's cradle when her sisters were so
curious as to open it. The square on the right, I am
assured by our French acquaintance, has been nothing
more than a large portico serving as entrance. We
could not examine it as we wished, for the Turks
have now some magazines there, and we only ex-
176 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
amined the outside of it. The entrance, however,
has, I believe, been there ; for the pillars in front at
this end are raised on a high wall of marble, and have
no steps up to them, so have not served as a portico.
There is a little staircase descending into the temple
through the shrines of Pandrosos. This little shrine
is so perfect that the very ceiling still remains. It
consists of single marble blocks, which lie across the
whole roof, and are worked so admirably within that
I have seen few ornaments of stucco in England so
light and finished. In the wall are four female figures,
instead of pillars, of the most beautiful design ; they
are colossal, each about seven feet high, and, having
been elevated some height from the ground, are not
delicately carved, but boldly touched to effect ; the
drapery, however, is exquisite. Their arms are broken,
their noses and eyes much defaced, and they are built
up in a shabby, rough wall ; but originally the spaces
between them have been open, and they supported
the roof. These, if you talk learnedly, you must call
the Caryatides. The pillars are all Ionic, but the
capitals extremely ornamented, and the scroll round
the whole seems worked in filigree, from the delicacy
and lightness it is carved with. I never saw the
Ionic order more beautiful, and begin really to think
the ancient Grecians were inspired by some genius
of elegance and taste that has since given over busi-
ness, for we do not make any more of these kind of
miracles now. We spend whole mornings in the
citadel, and have now been here a fortnight without
a moment of ennui (i.e. since we got a house of our
own).
We have a thousand other things to see in the
neighbourhood, but cannot satiate ourselves with ad-
miring those in the town. How much more wonder-
ful it is when we recollect that these buildings were
chiefly made by a people whose whole territory is not
so large as half Yorkshire, and built, under Pericles at
least, in the time of an unsuccessful war! I shall never
1795] SUBURBS OF ATHENS 177
talk at the Quarter Sessions about a county bridge as
long as I live. When I read my letter over I don't
know whether it will entertain you. On paper a
pillar is a pillar, and there is no conveying to your
mind the effect they produce upon mine ; you may
therefore find it very dull reading about what I have
seen with great pleasure, and my head is so full of all
these things that I can talk of nothing else, for I have
read of nothing else, heard of nothing else, and seen
nothing else worth talking about. In short, my whole
mind is entirely in Athens, and all my ideas are gone
back some two thousand years, so I shall perhaps not
be so amusing, though more instructive company than
I generally am. With this apology I go on with my
story.
We walked out some days ago to the stadium, which
is still to be seen at some distance from the modern
town, though close to the wall of the ancient. Our
house is towards the north side of Athens ; going out
eastward we passed the situation of the famous
Lycaeum, of which a few old stones are the doubtful
remains. On the left is Mount Hymettus, below
which, across the Ilissus, is the stadium. It is a long
space scooped in the hill, which is raised round it to
a level for the seats, and except being, I think, larger,
has nothing more remarkable than many we had seen.
Near the end is a subterraneous arched passage through
which it is said the unsuccessful candidates escaped
the hisses of the people. Perhaps it served as an
entrance to the performers also, separate from that of
the rest. The bridge over the Ilissus has been a
pretty strong piece of masonry, now entirely broken ;
not however, I should think, from the violence of the
stream, for could you imagine that the famed Ilissus
even now in winter contains generally not one drop of
water? I believe a small stream runs underground
under the bed of it as it rises up nearer the sea, but
really, except for an hour after the melting of snows, the
ditch in the west pasture is much more considerable,
1 78 THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
and I do not believe a minnow will live in it. " The
fields that cool Ilissus laves" are therefore much
cooler than it, and it is much as true in poetry as
" Maeander's amber waves," which are muddier than
any horsepond ; I could certainly make a better river
with a gravy spoon, and I'll back Robert against the
God Ilissus for making a stream at any time.
Turning back from the stadium along the narrow
gutter down which the river Ilissus should run, we
remarked a few stones, once the ruined temple of
Ceres ; a little island that should be where I believe
were the Ilissiad Muses ; and near the town the more
majestic remains, which some call Hadrian's Pillars,
some the temple of Jupiter Olympius. Whatever they
were, you will like better to hear what we saw than
what we think about them. There has been here, then,
a large building with three front rows of columns at
least. Twelve of these only remain now, nine in three
rows at one end and three in a line with one of the
rows at the other. They are Corinthian, and of an
immense height. This you will suppose when I tell
you that my head reaches no higher than the base, and
that they are (as Wheler measured) seventeen feet nine
inches round, or five feet eleven inches diameter. We
then came into the city (after remarking the immense
terrace raised before these columns and supported by
strong masonry), through a little Corinthian gateway
built by Hadrian, and with the inscription on it men-
tioned by several authors. On one side is written,
towards the town : " This is Athens, once the city of
Theseus" ; on the other, " This is the city of Hadrian,
and not of Theseus." I tell you what you may read
in fifty books — however, I tell you what I see ; so I at
least have the merit of letting you know other people
don't tell lies.
Turning through the town northwards we called
in our road on our French friend Monsieur Fauvel.
He lives in a deserted convent of Capucins, in the
wall of which is the little rotunda of Lysicrates, called
1795] COLLECTING ANTIQUITIES 179
foolishly the lanthorn of Demosthenes. It is sur-
rounded by Corinthian columns and cupolaed, and it
has supported a tripod, won by Lysicrates and his
tribe in the Athenian contests of music, and con-
secrated as usual in a little building of marble. It is
now built up in white mortared walls, but has been very
elegant. Round the frieze are represented Bacchus
and his fauns turning the Tyrrhenian mariners into
dolphins, and the sculpture is of the best kind. The
figures are about a foot high, and delicately treated.
We looked over the statues, medals, and drawings
Fauvel is surrounded with, and returned home by the
little tower of the winds. I will not, however, describe
more buildings ; they shall be for another letter, as
I am sure they must tire you.
It is very pleasant to walk the streets here. Over
almost every door is an antique statue or basso-rilievo,
more or less good though all much broken, so that you
are in a perfect gallery of marbles in these lands.
Some we steal, some we buy, and our court is much
adorned with them. I am grown, too, a great medal-
list, and my collection increases fast, as I have above
two hundred, and shall soon, I hope, have as many
thousands. I buy the silver ones often under the
price of the silver, and the copper ones for halfpence.
At this rate I have got some good ones, and mean to
keep them for the alleviation of Sir Bilberry's visits,
as they will be as good playthings as the furniture and
pictures for half an hour before dinner. Don't you
think the whole family much indebted to me ; I am
sure you are sensible of the obligation. The con-
jecturing on defaced medals is very ingenious, and
I begin to grow quite a connoisseur. Thus employed,
guess with what spirit our tour goes on ; I really fear
I shall never get out of Greece. Our house, to be sure,
is not so good as Rokeby, but what signifies a house
here, where I am now really writing at ten o'clock at
night without a fire, with half my clothes off because
they were too hot, though our windows and door are
i8o THROUGH THESSALY AND BOEOTIA [CH. vn
half an inch open at every chink. This is the case
whenever the south wind blows, and the weather is
really like May. We live here most luxuriously in
other respects, and our larder contains hares, wood-
cocks, and wild ducks in abundance. We had two
days ago eighteen woodcocks together, some of which
fell by our own hands on a shooting-party. Amongst
our other delicacies I must mention the famous honey
of Hymettus, which is better than 1 can describe or
you imagine easily, without I could enclose you some.
We are very well with the Turks here, and particularly
with the governor of the town, who has called on us,
sent us game, made coursing-parties for us, offered us
dogs, horses, etc., and is a very jolly, hearty fellow.
We often go and smoke a pipe there, and are on the
best of terms. 1 shall really grow a Mussulman. If
they are ignorant it is the fault of their government
and religion, but I shall always say I never saw a
better disposed or manlier people. Their air, from the
highest to the lowest, is that of lords and masters, as
they are, and their civility has something dignified
and hearty in it, as from man to man ; while I really
have English blood enough in me almost to kick a
Greek for the fawning servility he thinks politeness.
They salute you by putting their hand to their heart ;
and I should not have mentioned this trifle but that, as
some of them do it, it has the most graceful air in
the world.
The Greeks are, you will see, in tres mauvaise odeur
with us; and I would much rather hear that the
Turks were improving their government than hear
that the Empress had driven them out, for I am sure,
if left to the Greeks in their present state, the country
would not be passable. We have just breakfasted,
and are meditating a walk to the citadel, where our
Greek attendant is gone to meet the workmen, and is,
I hope, hammering down the Centaurs and Lapithae,
like Charles's mayor and aldermen in the "School for
Scandal." Nothing like making hay when the sun
1795] MARBLES FOR ROKEBY 181
shines, and when the commandant has felt the pleasure
of having our sequins for a few days, I think we shall
bargain for a good deal of the old temple.
Thank my mother for the advice she sent me from
the Archbishop. I shall be proud to answer His
Grace's learned questions anent Grecian antiquities,
and to give Miss Markham any hints in my power on
the varieties of Grecian dress, of which I shall bring
a pattern from the Islands. I must observe, however,
that the English ladies were very accurate in the shape
of it, though the belles Grecques are much less exposed
than my Lady Charlotte.
I am wanted by the Centaurs and Lapithae. Good-
bye for a moment. Scruples of conscience had arisen
in the mind of the old scoundrel at the citadel ; that
is to say, he did not think we had offered him enough.
We have, however, rather smoothed over his difficulties,
and are to have the marble the first opportunity we can
find to send it off from Athens. I, only being sensible
of the extreme awkwardness of Grecian workmen,
tremble lest it should be entirely broken to pieces on
taking it out ; if any accident happens to it I shall be
quite crazy, as now there is nothing damaged but the
faces and one of the hands. If I get it safe I shall be
quite happy, and long to show it you at Rokeby.
Yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CHAPTER VIII
THROUGH THE MOREA, INCLUDING THE TERRITORY OF
THE MAINOTES IN LACONIA
TRIPOLIZZA, MOREA,
March 26, 1795.
DEAR FRANCES,
I write to you once more from the very centre
of the Peloponnesus, and with a pleasure you have
scarce an idea of. My head is full of what we see and
hear, and so I will try to make you in some measure
a partaker of our tour, and shall recall you so much
to ancient times that you will possibly think me dream-
ing, and that I see things as they were a thousand
years ago, when I talk of towns and places which you
have considered as ancient names, vanished entirely
in the course of time.
We set out from Athens on the iQth, and, passing
by Eleusis, slept at Megara. There we found a little
statue, half buried in the ground, which we dug up.
You will laugh at me when I tell you that it had no
head, and its arms were broken ; however, it was a
female figure, and the drapery and attitude pleased me
so much that I took the trouble of packing it off on
a mule for Corinth, and so to Zante. If I can get it
well restored in Italy, it will figure in the Rokeby col-
lection ; and its greatest charm perhaps will be that I
found it myself. At least, it was not expensive ; for,
giving half a crown to a priest that belonged to a
chapel near it, we pretended to have a firman, and
carried it off from the Greeks in triumph.
182
1795] CORINTH 183
We went by land to Corinth ; but not by the famous
Scironian rocks, of which the road is now entirely
destroyed. On the isthmus, after passing a tedious
range of mountains, we rode along admiring the beauty
of the two seas, and afterwards coasting the western
one. The attempts to cut the isthmus are still trace-
able, and one or two canals have been formed, but
stopped by the rocks. The Grecians, for want of
powder to blast these, have not been so good canalists
as His Grace of Bridgwater, who would, I think, have
succeeded. Nothing surpasses the situation of Corinth,
and the extent of the ancient buildings shows that it
has been a favourite one of the ancients. It is cer-
tainly the most considerable ancient town we have
seen, and its walls, altogether, cannot have been less
than ten or twelve miles in circuit. At present it is a
small place, backed by the high rock of the Acropolis,
and sloping gently into a plain covered with corn.
We stayed here three days at a Greek's house
who is protected by the English, and met with great
attention from the Aga, as usual. We saw the ruin
Chandler mentions, and supposes the Sisypheum. It
has eleven Doric columns, and is so exactly on the plan
of a temple that I really think the opinion of the
country much more probable, that it was the temple
of Neptune. Near it are remains of some antique
baths, and a fountain. Burgh will tell you how much
this agrees with Pausanias.
The castle we did not visit, as the Turks are shy of
permitting you. It is Venetian, and we had less regret
as we were assured there was not a trace of antiquity.
Pirene now is almost dry above, but the spring by
which the waters descend in the town remains,
stripped, however, of its ancient ornaments. The
water was formerly famous ; it is even now the best I
ever drank, and has the lightness of Bath water, but is
cold, and as pure as possible. We visited Sicyon the
second day of our stay. It is a poor village, called
Basilico. The plain that leads to it is as fertile as can
184 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
be, and the ground under the olive grove so covered
with beautiful flowers that it accounts for the descrip-
tions of ancient poets, and the enthusiasm with which
they speak of spring. Ours sometimes copy them so
exactly that when we feel March winds and April
showers we are apt to think they rather wrote from
their fireside (when poets have firesides) than from
the pleasing plains of Yorkshire, or Teviotdale, where
nature gives them flatly the lie till towards the
beginning of May. Sicyon is on a large plain, raised
like a platform, by a long breastwork of rock, above
the plain, which runs along the sea-shore.
We found in being some sepulchres in the rock, the
destroyed foundations of two temples, the theatre
stripped of its stonework, the stadium, and a large
brick building, which, from the goodness of the
masonry, I believe Roman, but of the use of which I
am absolutely ignorant. It is built more like a house
of one story than anything else, and runs round three
sides of a court, the windows looking into it. It is
possibly of a later date. We found in the peasants'
nouses a quantity of ancient coins of Sicyon and
Corinth, and discovered a fountain distilling from a
cave near the gate, mentioned by Pausanias. The day
after we rode to Cenchreae, the port of Corinth on the
eastern side ; we found it entirely ruined, though still a
port. A few foundations are scarce worth mentioning,
but on the opposite side of the bay we had the pleasure
of finding a salt spring mentioned by Pausanias, and
called the bath of Helen. Nothing can exceed his
exactness ; and Paterson's book of post roads is not a
better guide in England than he is in Greece. Under
his guidance, the next day we left Corinth. 1 ought to
add, however, upon the salt spring one remark, that it
seems a great confirmation of the gulf of Lepanto
being higher than that of Sarone, into which it runs,
no doubt, by this channel. It is slightly warm in
winter only, but this may proceed from the ground it
springs from here.
.
f al. • JS
CORINTH. PARNASSUS AND HELICON IN THE DISTANCE
TR1POLIZZA
184]
1795] MYCENAE 185
We passed in our road from Corinth by the situation
of Cleonae ; here are two small barrows mentioned as
tombs by Pausanias. He then passes to the cave of
the Nemean lion, a mile and a half from Nemea.
Chandler places this, I do not know why, beyond
Nemea. I can assure you, however, that in this very
place in the hills, at this distance from Nemea, we
found a deep, large cave, remarkable as there was an
artificial niche beside it in the rock that had contained
a statue or tablet, and another a little above it. This
leaves me, I own, no doubt but that this was the cave
supposed the lion's, and that it had attracted since the
veneration of the people. We then, on leaving the
mountains, recollected Mycenae. A country labourer
led us to the place. You remember Mycenae has not
been in being since its destruction by the Argives two
thousand years ago ; and has hardly flourished since
Agamemnon. Owing to this entire desertion, the place
has changed very little since Pausanias. We found in
the walls a gate he mentions. It is composed of
enormous stones, as are the walls beyond, and over it
we found with pleasure a basso-rilievo of two lions,
supporting a plain column. They are rudely carved,
which you will certainly not wonder at when you
recollect that they were supposed the work of the
Cyclopes, and that they and the walls were of the days
of Proetus and Danaus. The pillar is curious from
the state of architecture in that time. Without a base,
extremely short, a capital plainer than common Doric,
and for entablature it supports an ornament; in this
form perhaps you will call the bottom of this a base,
but it is so disproportioned it is rather a pedestal. The
breastwork of the hill on which the citadel has stood
is of the same massive work, and of the same hands.
A little beyond this is a very extraordinary ruin.
,We had observed twice in our way the foundations
of buildings similar to that at Orchomenos, which
I supposed the famous treasury.1 They are little
1 Now known as the " bee-hive " tombs.
i86 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vin
rotundas entered by a single doorway, and seem all to
be ruined by the falling in of earth. The plan of them
is as follows :
The passage part of this building is covered by one
immense stone. I had already noticed the size of that
at Orchomenos, which was of marble. We soon after
came to one of these entire ; an entrance was in the side
of a kind of barrow, and was almost choked by the
top part having fallen. We crept under and found
ourselves in a large rotunda, built of immense stones,
and ending above in a kind of point. The size of the
stone over the entrance was beyond anything we had
seen ; it was in length about thirty feet, in thickness
four feet, and in breadth full sixteen feet. As it was in
a very uneven situation, the machines the ancients
must have used to remove this immense mass exceed
all belief. The area within is about fifteen paces
diameter. Without, it is an earthen barrow, and over
the entrance it is held up by a wall ; both sides come
forward. Some, I hear, who have seen it, suppose it
the tomb of Agamemnon, which was here. One
remarkable circumstance makes us doubt it. The
treasuries of Atreus and his sons were here in
Pausanias's time, and were subterraneous ; I have no
doubt besides of their being the same building which
we saw at Orchomenos, and so they confirm one
another. However, you will say they may be both
tombs. If they are, they are the only tombs I have
seen into which an entrance was left, unless they had
been opened. The tombs of Ajax, Achilles, Hector,
and all in the Troad are plain barrows without any
entrance but where they had been opened ; therefore,
I am really inclined to believe them the treasuries of
Minyas at one place, and of Atreus and the Aloidae in
the other. However, as I tell you facts as well as
opinions, you and Burgh may talk over the matter
and settle it for us, as we are not very certain, and
have not yet made up our minds. We slept at Argos
that night. There is (you will see) little there, but
1795] TRIPOLIZZA 187
I wonder Chandler, who inquired, said there were no
traces of the theatre, as we who, meaning to return,
paid but slight attention to it, this time saw it on the
road to Tripolizza yesterday, almost immediately on
turning the end of the houses.
Directly after, from the foot of a hill, a rapid river
gushes out in several parts. It has three beds, the
largest about eight yards over ; but being of an even
depth, and flowing with the greatest rapidity, it dis-
charges as much water as the Tees at least. This is
the Erasinus, which rises at Stymphalus in Arcadia, is
absorbed, and springs afresh here from subterraneous
channels ; from thence, a little way on the left, is
Lerna, and the situation of the marsh of the dragon,
etc. ; but, as Hercules dried it up, it is no wonder that
we did not see it. We then crossed the Parthenius,
a long, tedious hill, and descended into the plain of
Tripolizza, between Tegea and Mantinea. It is a
Turkish town, not upon the site of any other, and
therefore has no antiquities except the stones it has
stripped from Tegea, which the Turks chip and whiten
so that inscriptions and basso-rilievos vanish for ever.
This is the capital of the Morea, which is governed
by a Pasha of three tails, who has married the
Sultan's sister, and who resides here ; he is, of course,
a very great man, and we have stayed here to-day to
get his protection, without which our firmans from
the Porte would here be little regarded.
To-morrow we visit the ruins of Tegea. It is now
the Ramazan of the Turks, in which they eat at
night, and therefore sleep in the day. For this reason
we can't visit him till the evening. However, I hear
he is a very good sort of man, as all the great Turks
are that we have seen, and I dare say we shall be
very well received. We last night visited an Aga
here, who received us with the greatest kindness.
We had letters from the Aga of Corinth, and he has
desired us to consider ourselves as his strangers, and
to apply to him while we shall stay. We find the
i88 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vni
Morea even better, instead of worse, than the rest of
European Turkey, and have hitherto travelled with
the greatest security.
We have at last been to the Pasha's. As this
is the grandest ceremony of the sort, I will give
you some account of it, that you may imagine
the style of an ancient Satrap. We called in the
morning on his Greek dragoman or interpreter ; he
is in effect one of the rulers, as he has the ear of
the Pasha, and during favour (which is often during
their want of him) everything he does is well done.
He is a fine-looking, middle-aged man with a most
venerable beard. He hears and adjusts all com-
plaints, and we found him surrounded by villagers
and ignorant people, and were struck with the
patience and readiness with which he got through
his business. He is well informed on many subjects.
He appointed an hour in the evening to be presented
to the Pasha.
We went in the evening, and found an immense
and mean-looking range of buildings round a large
court, which was the Pasha's palace. The court was
lighted very well by 'pans of blazing tar set up on
poles. We found an amazing number of Turks of all
ranks walking in a dirty gallery behind the house,
open, with sheds like a booth, to the court. We went
to the dragoman's office attended by ours, for his only
speaks Greek and Turkish. While we were here a
Turkish buffoon came in to make us laugh, as he did
the Pasha, and danced, imitating lameness, etc., with
a thousand grimacings and face-makings of this same
style. The dragoman gives him, and almost all the
lower people of the house, money every week, and
the other greater officers do the same ; this is the way
a Pasha's servants are paid. After coffee and pipes
we went to the Kiaya, or second under the Pasha.
He received us in a large room sofa'd round with a
red carpet of cloth. On entering his, or indeed any
room, you take off your slippers, and walk in short
1795] THE PASHA OF THE MOREA 189
yellow-leather socks, which are a part of a Turkish
dress. We here found our friend the Aga we had
been with before, sat down, and drank our coffee,
which is brought always. Our dragomans and all
the people that attend on the Kiaya stood while we
stayed. We then returned to the dragoman's again
to wait till the Pasha was ready. It is sometimes a
mark of his dignity to make you wait a long time.
We at last were introduced, and took our seats on
the low sofa, everybody besides standing in the room.
Two boys brought us round a very fine covered vase
of china and a spoon ; we concluded the sweetmeats
must be excellent, but unfortunately it was nothing
but a little pounded sugar. The sweetmeats, we
supposed, had been changed by the boys that have
the serving them, and taken for themselves. We then
had coffee ; our dragoman presented our firmans, and
he assured us of his protection, and that we might go
safely throughout the Morea. In fact, he is an old,
superannuated hoddy-doddy animal, and we were very
much obliged to the dragoman for our passports. We
waited for them in the dragoman's room, and were
amused by some other Turks, who came and played
the buffoon in their taste, and one who is kept in the
house for the valuable talent of playing cup-and-ball.
Indeed, the Pasha has in his dependence at least a
thousand men, who have each their different offices,
of course most of them equally laborious.
We are delayed at Tripolizza day after day for want
of horses and different excuses, so I shall hold a little
more prose with you. We have visited the ruins of
Tegea and Mantinea, where, however, we found
nothing worth seeing. We had some satisfaction in
riding over the famous plain, the scene of the victory
and death of Epaminondas, but the tombs, forests,
and trophies of antiquity have long been stripped
from it. Of Mantinea, the foundations and lower parts
of the wall remain ; it is about three miles round, and
almost circular. Tegea is covered with earth, and,
I9o THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vin
though marbles are found, in digging above ground
there is scarce anything. The country is extremely
destitute of wood here, and the mountains are bare and
ugly; so the poetical beauties of Arcadia, if ever it
had any, are now much vanished, at least on this
side. Mount Maenalus is at the north end of the
valley, and the country towards Cyllene is as high
and rough as Switzerland. The " mild Arcadians ever
blooming" do not give me the most pastoral ideas in
the world, and I am by no means in danger of setting
up a shepherd's establishment and languishing for
the Phyllidas on the banks of the Alpheus.
We have dedicated our time here to making inquiries
about the rest of our tour in the Morea, and have
found with great pleasure that there are along the
whole south side of it many remains which have,
many of them, never been visited by travellers, de-
terred once by real danger, and afterwards by the
bad repute of the neighbourhood. There is, however,
as we find on approaching it, little or no risk, and
the country, excepting the province of Maina, is
perfectly safe. This is south of Sparta, and includes
the two promontories of Malea and Taenarum. It is
inhabited by Greeks, the real descendants of the
Lacedemonians, and they have in this corner resisted
all the efforts of the Turks, to whom they pay neither
tribute nor obedience, and who dare not approach
the country. They are all robbers, or rather, pirates,
and infest these seas with small armed boats, which
pillage all the small craft from port to port.
In their country a total stranger is sure to be
stripped of everything he has, though they seldom
murder; but we understand that by applying at
Calamata, a town near them, we may get such pro-
tection as to be able to visit anything to be seen there
in perfect safety, as they acknowledge the guards of
these chiefs, and never molest them. I heard there
are many curious remains there, from some of the
natives of the country whom we have met; and I
T795] CRITICISM OF CHANDLER 191
hope we shall find it practicable to go there, as we
shall have the honour of being certainly the first who
have gone.
My mother, I remember, mentioned in one of her
letters the walls of Tiryns near Argos ; we mean to
go there on our way to the Isles. In the meantime
I can tell you that they certainly exist as much as
ever, and that they are in the place the ancients
assign them. An Englishman we have met in our
tour, and know very well, wrote a letter some days
since mentioning them, and adding that they were
still one of the wonders of the world. This will
convince you, as many other circumstances have us,
of the superficial manner Chandler saw this country
in. He strikes me as a college fellow turned fresh
out of Magdalen to a difficult and somewhat fatiguing
voyage, for which he was as unfit as could be ; and
though very good at an inscription, was sure to go
in the beaten track, and be bugbeared by every story
of danger and every Turk that pleased to take the
trouble.
As we have pretty well got over the bugaboos —
which in authors are often an excuse for not seeing
so much as they ought, in some ignorance of the
manners, and in many fear of the Turks — I think we
shall see what is to be seen here, which is the more
important to do, as these parts are not the least
known or mentioned by modern authors ; and one
great advantage of travelling is seeing what one
cannot read about.
We hear of nothing but successes of the French :
Amsterdam taken, etc. As the Turks always judge
of nations by their success, they are all sansculottes.
The Greeks, for this reason, are all on the other side ;
and after what I have said of their honesty and con-
duct, I am sure you will rejoice in so honourable a set
of allies. They are much of a piece with some other
of our continental friends, only they are not subsidised.
You will be surprised at a Turk's being a sansculotte,
i92 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
but the reason is not very paradoxical. There is a
great deal of equality amongst them, for the Sultan is
sole master of every life and fortune in his dominions.
The rest, therefore, are all more or less free with
respect to one another, and approach the French a
good deal — for having only one ruler is the next thing
to having none at all, and complete anarchy is more
like complete despotism than extremes usually are.
I believe Hood, the gallant captain that sailed for
Anne's cotton, and who since made so happy a figure
in cruising for commissaires into Toulon harbour, is
commandant of the small squadron sent to keep the
French in awe at Smyrna. I have the greatest hopes
that I shall meet him in the Isles ; you will feel
what pleasure we shall have at shaking an English
acquaintance, especially a sailor, by the hand in this
part of the world; though to have a perfect idea of
it you must be absent from England as long as we
have.
We have great obligations to this squadron. It has
blockaded two of the French frigates at Smyrna, in
which harbour they swing lamicably with ours, side
by side, and do not make any more cruises. A third
is at Chisme, an awkward little bay opposite Scio,
where they must amuse themselves in a barren
country, and one that did not produce a dinner suf-
ficient for our travelling party. Their enemy, the
English frigate, is at Scio, opposite, where our men
and officers must be as agreeably situated as at any
place in the Levant. We left an English merchantman
there blocked up, who received us on board with the
utmost hospitality, and where we passed more than
one happy evening. The captain, like a true John
Bull, on the arrival of the English ships, hoisted his
colours, fired his guns, and sallied forth to Smyrna
in full triumph.
We are in no danger therefore now of falling into
the hands of the Carmagnoles in our voyages, and we
shall take a boat respectable enough to overawe the
1795] MEGALOPOLIS 193
corsairs of the country. We shall hear nothing more
of you now till we arrive at Zante, where we have
desired our letters may be kept ; so we hope you keep
well, and are not in danger of falling into the hands
of General Pichegru. (So far Tripolizza. March 29.)
CARITINA,
April i.
We are stopped in our road at an Aga's to-day,
partly by rain, partly for want of horses, as the
Turkish post is not so well served as that on the
North Road in England. Yesterday we visited Megalo-
polis, the famous city of Epaminondas. We found
few remains, but were gratified with tracing the
exactness of Pausanias's description of the situation,
and the hills in and about it. We found the theatre
curious, as being the largest of ancient Greece. It is
a grand semicircle, as they all are, measuring in area
from horn to horn 174 feet, by about 87 feet in depth.
The slope on which the seats ranged was scarce less
than 60 feet in height, measuring along the slope.
The marble of Megalopolis has been the most beau-
tiful possible — a deep red with white veins, which,
when fresh, must have had a charming appearance.
I retract all the abuse I bestowed on Arcadia, which
is all to be laid to the account of the side next Argolis.
The country at Leondari is as beautiful as any we
have seen. The Alpheus, a clear, fine stream, its
banks beautifully adorned, and the valleys bounded
by high mountains, and covered with wood and
verdure. The country from Leondari here puts us
often in mind of that between Rotherham and Sheffield,
and we more than once thought ourselves in England.
The little river Helisson, on which Megalopolis stands,
has a beautiful course. The Alpheus, near Caritina,
quits the valley, and runs in a deep, narrow bed,
hemmed in by two romantic rocks : above the one to
the south rises Mount Lyceus, and above the other
194 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
a high point with the town and fortress of Caritina.
These are modern and shabby. Over the Alpheus is
a very high old ivied bridge, in a most romantic place,
of which, if the rain does not continue, my painter
shall take a drawing. It is the only river I have seen
that can compare with those of northern climates;
and all the others, almost, are torrents in winter, and
gravel-beds in summer.
The large ones in Asia are muddy and filthy ; and
we thought often how much the ancient poets would
have said if they had had to celebrate the rivers of
Scotland or the lakes. Arcadia is, however, really
charming; and if the Vale of Tempe had been half
as pretty, we should not have been so much dis-
appointed. Both countries are infested and dan-
gerous, but the precautions we take free us from all
anxiety. The robbers are chiefly in league with the
Agas, and we take the strongest recommendations.
From Tripolizza our letters to the Bey of Calamata
(the suspicious party) suggest that he is to conduct
us where we want to go with a suitable escort, and
that if the least misfortune happens to us or our
baggage, his head will not be thought a sufficient
reparation.
Love to you all, and believe me most affectionately
Yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
KITRIS, MAINA,
April 1 8, 1795.
DEAR ANNE,
We have at last got into a country which, for
your consolation, everybody before we came here,
both Turks and Greeks, told me was impassable, and
that we run the risks of true Englishmen in attempt-
ing to see it. If I see any danger of not getting out
of it, it is not from banditti, but from the hospitality
and goodness of its inhabitants, and we really have
1795] THE MAINOTES 195
thoughts of domiciliating, and staying in Maina. We
are in the territory of Sparta, and have found the
descendants of the ancient Spartans the terror of all
their neighbours, and free in the midst of slavery. I
am sure you will think me romancing, especially when
I tell you that I write to you from the house of a
Spartan lady to whom we brought recommendations;
that we have lived here since yesterday, to-day being
Easter Sunday, and have found a reception from her,
and manners so different from all we have seen, and
so charming, that we begin to think ourselves in the
enchanted tower of some fair princess, and stare about
us with all the surprise of knights errant not yet
used to adventures.
You will like to know how we arrived here, how-
ever, though I can hardly turn my ideas back from my
present situation, as we are quite full of ancient and
modern Lacedemon. We crossed Arcadia and Mes-
senia to Port Cyparissus, now Arcadia, and thence to
the ancient Messene and the modern town of Cala-
mata, near it. You know how famous Arcadian
pastorals always were. We found the country still
as beautiful as possible throughout, and still, as usual,
covered with sheep and shepherds, though not the
opera kind of pastorelli which one admires at the
Haymarket. The people, indeed, disgrace the country,
being a parcel of poor, miserable savages employed by
the Turks, who are here few, but absolute.
Near a small village called Andripena, about two
hours' ride in the mountains, anciently Cotylum, we
saw the remains mentioned by Chandler from Mr.
Bocher's tour, the temple of Apollo at Bassae, near
Phigalia. Its thirty-six columns and the whole ruin
is still in the state he saw it. It is in a little basin
formed by the higher summits of one of the highest
mountains of the Peloponnesus, and from which the
eye wanders over most of its southern provinces.
How the temple got to so inconvenient a place is
curious to consider. It certainly was strictly wor-
196 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
shipping in the high places, but if I had been the
priest I should not often have expected a full con-
gregation.
The ruin has a fine effect, and its dimensions and
plan are easily taken from what remains. We took
with a cord the principal ones, which I have got in my
journal. The pillars are Doric, and the architect, who,
you will see in Chandler, was also the architect of the
temple of Theseus, has followed the same bold and
fine proportions. They are slenderer than the temples
of Paestum and the old columns we saw at Corinth,
but far stronger than our modern Doric, being in
height only about five and a half diameters. The
slender proportions now used have but a mean effect
compared with the chaste and manly simplicity of the
ancient architecture, and least of all agree with the
strength and massy plainness of the Doric, which has
suffered more from the corruption than any of the
lighter orders.
I assure you the columns at Corinth, which are
only three and a half diameters in height, are far
grander than those at Nemea, which are of a late date,
and are slenderer than the Athenian proportions. But
you will say this is not interesting to you, who have
not seen them.
The south part of Arcadia, then, we found beautiful
beyond any country we had seen, except Monte Santo.
The foliage of spring, and the mixture of its light
greens with the sober brown of the olive and the dark
verdure of the evergreens, heightened its beauties.
The quantity of shrubs resembles Monte Santo, and
they were now all in flower, and the ground covered
with grass and every sort of blossom. The scenery is
a suite of little retired valleys, with clear streams or
rocky rivers down them, the sides ornamented with
wood, which only opened to discover glades covered
with flowering shrubs and verdure. Near these the
scenes were perfect ; their defect was that, seen from
above, the higher hills, which below were hid, appeared
.
iHM
.-^ - •
VIEW IN NAXOS
TEMPLE OF APOLLO AT BASSAE
196]
1795] ARCADIAN SCENERY 197
bare and not picturesque. The views, therefore, are
confined, but so sweet, still, and agreeable that I often
wished you and Asphodel were by my side, and
recollected with pleasure how often we had together
enjoyed scenes of the same sort.
Were I to draw any parallel between Arcadia and
Monte Santo, I should say that they were both de-
signed by nature for what they have served, the
first as a secluded rural country of shepherd lads and
lasses, the other for the retirement of monastic con-
templation. A monk, you will tell me, however, never
was designed by nature, in which, as I perfectly agree
with you, we must suppose it designed for your
system of Irish solitude in russet gowns and pink
ribbons; but as it now is, it has been strangely
perverted from its intention. Perhaps my different
ideas of the two places arise a good deal from having
seen the one in spring, the other in autumn ; they
were quite the allegro and penseroso in the way of
landscape.
At Arcadia we found some very hearty, good Turks.
They were Lalliots, who were originally Greek rene-
gades, and have little of the dignity and form of the
Asiatic Turks, though their independence cures them
of the fawning Greek character. Along all this part
of Messenia we rode through an uneven, fine country,
covered with forests of oak, till we approached the
ancient Messene. We found remaining in it little
but the walls and one of the gates, which is a large
rotunda of eighteen yards across, forming a kind of
bar. The stones over the doorway are extremely
large, and some of the towers remain extremely well
built. Burgh will tell you that they were the strongest
walls Pausanias saw in Greece.
The plain of the river Pamisus, which extends from
hence to Taygetus, is as fertile and as well cultivated
as any part of England, near Calamata and Nisi. Its
products are figs, oil, and silk chiefly ; they have very
large plantations of mulberry for the worms that pro-
14
i98 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
duce the latter. At Calamata we found a rich, pretty
town inhabited by Greeks, who have improved in our
opinion very much, as independence to a certain
degree had made men of them. Our letters there were
in so strong a strain of recommendation that the chiefs
of the town disputed the honour of lodging us. We
stayed very comfortably, and took measures to pro-
ceed. We were the only English who had been here
in the memory of the oldest residents, and as it cannot
rain but it pours, just as we were setting off we were
joined by two others, whom we had known intimately
at Constantinople.
This naturally detained us another day, which was
passed in recounting our adventures and comparing
notes very pleasantly. They had passed over partly
the same country, and it was with pleasure I found we
had left nothing unseen. We were now in the con-
fines of Maina, of which I will give you some account
before I continue my journey. Though the Turks
made a prey of Greece and the Grecian Islands in
general, yet it is not commonly known that one little
district has always resisted all their efforts. What is
still more interesting is that this district is the ancient
Laconia, and that the men who have defended their
freedom are the descendants of the heroes of Greece,
for there is no place where families are less mixed or
have gone on for generations more than here.
Their soil, which includes the two promontories
of Malea and Taenarum (Matapan), is a barren rock ;
but this circumstance makes their country defensible,
and, notwithstanding the fertility of the adjacent plains
of Messenia, they have had the sense to perceive the
superiority, like the country mouse, of "a hollow tree,
a crust of bread, and liberty." They have never had
a Turk amongst them but as an enemy or a prisoner,
and as they never admit any Turks, and supply the
barrenness of their country sometimes by a freebooting
war all round them, their name is a terror to the whole
country, and the Turks, who consider them as rebels,
1795] THE MAINOTES 199
endeavour to hide their fear of them by their detesta-
tion, especially as they have not quitted the Greek
religion. As they are under little government, and
part of them ignorant and poor, those who inhabit
the promontory of Taenarum sometimes commit such
plunder out of their own territories that at Calamata
they are dreaded beyond measure. The primates who
were to answer for our safety entreated us not to go ;
as we found that we could go a little way safely we
were determined not to stop till we could go no
farther, and now we find we can go the whole tour we
wanted to do, report as usual telling stories, or at least
exaggerations. Our friends at Calamata are in terrors
about us, and we are living with the people here with
all the heartiness and good-fellowship possible.
To see patriarchal and primitive manners, a traveller
should visit Maina. Their order of government is
this. The land is still parcelled out in districts on
Lycurgus's own plan ; on every one of these lives a
family, supported by the villagers and people of that
district, who are as free as their masters, with their
guns on their shoulders; and thus the head family
commands about four miles round about, and is indul-
gent to the others, who would otherwise either destroy
or desert it. These rulers often make war on one
another, and the plunders then committed bring them
into the bad repute their neighbours give them. They
acknowledge one man as Bey, who is united by family
to many of them, and if Attacked by the Turks take
their guns, retire to the mountains, and, with a force
of six thousand or seven thousand men, carry on a war
that is the terror of the Ottoman Empire. They some-
times make peace with the Turks, and pay tribute, if
their country does not produce corn enough without
importation, but if they can live they never submit to
this humiliation. To give you some idea of their con-
fidence in their own strength, and of the complete
weakness of their enemies : a party of three hundred
wanted to pass into Roumelia across the Morea to join
200 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
some Pasha then at war. All the Agas opposed their
passage, in consequence of which they had their
villages plundered and their troops beat. They sent
to the Pasha of Tripolizza to give them free passage.
He opposed them, and with this small force they
marched to Tripolizza and besieged him for seven
days in his very capital ; then cut their way forward,
and joined the Aga in Roumelia, where they wanted to
go at first. This you will say, I think, was no way
unworthy their ancestors, and it will convince us what
their laws must have been, which gave a spirit to the
country it has not yet lost, while all the rest of Greece is
sunk and degraded. 1 will go even so far as to say that
the very first step in the country is enough to convince
you of the freedom of it ; the rocks and sides of the
Taygetus, which is by nature as barren as ever moun-
tain was, are cut into terraces to support the little
earth there is, and covered with corn springing even
from the very stones. The agriculture is clean, well
kept, and resembling any country more than Turkey ;
they have so completely made the most of nature that
scarce a foot of ground is lost, and it reminded us of
Switzerland ; and everything shows that the corn and
wine spring for themselves, and not for an absent
master.
Having thus in some measure, I hope, interested
you in the country, I will tell you how we have come
into it and how we travel across it. We entered it
yesterday, and soon came to one of the towers of its
chiefs, to whom we had letters. We found a spirited,
hearty fellow, who received us with open arms, wel-
comed us to the country, and entered into a very
interesting and animated conversation on the present
state of it. We naturally inquired about the safety of
it ; he said the wars that had made it dangerous were
now finished, and that the country had suffered much
misrepresentation from them. He said certainly there
were bad men in all countries, and that, added to the
enormities of these, many corsairs from Cephallenia
1795] A MAINOTE CASTLE 201
and Corfu had infested the coast, which were all
included in the bad reputation thrown by the Turks
on the Mainotes. He talked to us of antiquity, and
walked, with all his suite, to some ruins about a
mile off.
He then took leave of us, and one of his men,
armed, walked before us to the fair lady's castle,
where we now are — another battlemented tower, with
portholes on all sides in case of defence, surrounded
by a small village on the shore. At our approach, an
armed man came out to know our business, and
walked with our other guard before us to the house.
We were received by her uncle, the late governor of
the country, to whom, as well as to her, we had strong
letters. The lady is about twenty-eight ; her husband,
who governed here, is dead, and she is mistress of the
territory. You will remember the freedom of the
ancient Spartan women, and the fine answer of the
wife of Leonidas when told " they were the only
women who governed the men," and she replied, " Be-
cause we are the only women who produce MEN." While
the sex is degraded at three hours' distance, they are
here free, simple, and happy. By what I am told they
are very virtuous, and it is the only instance in the
Levant. For all this they are as beautiful as angels ;
it was a new thing to us to have audience of a fine
woman, attended by a train of damsels, most of them
pretty, and her sister, who was about eighteen, and as
beautiful as you can conceive.
CARDAMYLA, iz/A.
I left off here to talk with our friends, and resume
my letter here, if possible still more pleased with the
Mainotes. The lady's castle was really enchantment ;
her uncle, a hearty, fine old man, dined and supped
with us, and we were waited on by beautiful girls, in
the true mode of patriarchal times. He lived in one
tower with four daughters and his wife. Two of his
202 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vin
daughters were children, and visited us — they were
beautiful beyond measure ; and of his older daughters
one was, I think, the handsomest woman I ever saw.
To give you some idea of their style of dress : On
their heads is a plain small circle, either of shawl
worked with gold or, sometimes, a red or green velvet
cap embroidered round with gold, forming a coronet.
Over this floats a long veil of white embroidered
muslin. One end hangs over their right shoulder
behind, and the other, hanging loose across their breast,
is thrown also over the right shoulder. They wear a
tight, high camisole of red silk and gold, buttoned with
coloured stones across the breast. A short waistcoat,
which is cut quite low, and clasps tight round their
waist, is made of muslin and gold, with small globe
buttons. A red sash and long flowing robes of white
muslin and gold are below. Over these they wear
a red, green, or light-blue silk gown, cut straight,
and entirely open before, embroidered in the richest
manner, the long sleeves sometimes of different
colours. On their neck are rows of gold chains in the
English mode exactly. They do not wear trousers so
low as the women in the other parts of Turkey. This
is chiefly the description of the lady of the house ; you
will suppose the colours are varied for different tastes
and different ranks. The contour of the dress is much
the same, and as the women are naturally lovely, with
complexions you would suppose born in the coldest of
climates, you may imagine the enchantment of the
place, and will conceive how we regretted leaving our
lodging.
My draughtsman had taken two figures for me, one
of the old man of the house, the other of one of the
women. As I showed it the old man he was so much
pleased with the compliment that our painter's fame
spread over the house ; he drew the little girl, his
daughter, and the mistress of the house gave us per-
mission to take her picture. The old man, who
thought it improper, hindered his going, when, like a
1795] THE LADY OF THE CASTLE 203
true woman determined to be mistress in her own
house, she sent for him to give her uncle the slip, shut
herself up with her women and him, and planted four
or five men at the door till her picture was finished,
as she was determined to see how a picture was
drawn ; and she chose we should remember her after
we were gone. The old man found out our trick ;
but the lady had quite got the better for this time,
and he would not say anything further. He aston-
ished us while we stayed by the superiority of his
reading to any we had long been used to. The first
book I found in the house, to my astonishment, was
Belisarius translated into modern Greek ; he had also
Rollin's ancient history in the same language. He
talked to us a vast deal about ancient Greece, of
which he knew the whole history as well or better
than us ; he was particularly well acquainted with
the different colonisation of the country, and his eyes
sparkled with pleasure when he talked of the ancient
Spartans.
Everything we see reminds us of Switzerland : the
same cultivation in a most barren country, the same
freedom of mind, the same simplicity of manners.
Their compliments are only the warm expressions of
friendship and interest, and they do not tease you
with fulsome or fawning civility. " Sans facon " was
the only French our old friend knew, and he had a
perfect idea of the comfort of the maxim. Indeed,
I have not often been more at my ease than we are
in this country, and as want of ceremony is always
an increase of gaiety, we talked and laughed all day.
We have met with as warm a reception at Cardamyla,
a small village of the same style that retains its
ancient name. We came on mules by a road im-
passable for horses, and enjoyed not a little being
stopped by our guides in some of the villages with
an apology that the Mainotes had never seen a
stranger, and they wished to show their friends so
new a sight.
204 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
MlSITRA
We have at last got out of the Maina, and I will
finish my long letter. We went in it as far as Vitulo,
and then crossed to Marathonisi. These you will
find in any good ancient map as Oetylos and Gythium ;
in modern ones they are little known. Since that we
left the Maina, and are now near the situation of
Sparta. We still talk with pleasure of the Mainotes ;
we passed through the heart of their country, and
saw them thoroughly. I have given you most of the
good traits of their character ; their vices and virtues
are those of a half-civilised nation, and they are the
direct contrast of the other poor slaves who have
fallen under the Turks, and suffer from their cor-
ruption and over-refinement. The one is a nation
never made the most of, the other a people worn out.
Before Cardamyle the country is governed more
strictly by the chiefs than it is beyond, and the
common people are better off, as the land is less
barren. Afterwards we were struck with the sight
of a range of mountains, which I can compare to
nothing but Kendal Falls, which was scattered all
over with thin corn, springing from little terraces of
earth scraped together, often not larger than a table.
The people, in consequence of dearth, besides exer-
cising their industry in this way, plunder everything
that approaches them ; and without the protection
of their chief every village is a band of robbers to
those who pass them. At the same time they have
such an idea of hospitality that the houses of rich and
poor are open to strangers in the worst places, and
the very men who would strip you to the skin as an
enemy, if unknown, will if you claim the rights of
hospitality give you every assistance, and stake their
lives and families to defend and protect you as a
friend. We were the only strangers, literally, that
the oldest people had ever seen, excepting Turkish
fugitives and deserting soldiers in the Russian war.
1795] MAINOTE PATRIOTISM 205
You can hardly imagine with what ceremony and
satisfaction we were received, every one, as we were
under the protection of their friends, doing all in his
power to assist us and pass us safely, many owning
themselves that though they could pass us in safety
they were astonished at our venturing, and compli-
menting the whole nation of English as being the
first that has ventured among them.
In case of an attack upon their country they arm
both men and women, and their whole force amounts
to about fifteen thousand. You would never do for a
Mainote lady. It would be a disgrace for them to stay
behind when their husbands and sons are in danger.
Every little district is united by all the ties of kindred,
and they are all brothers, sisters, and cousins in these
villages. Fighting side by side, and with their wives
and children around them, can you conceive a more
formidable corps than the smallest clan so animated ?
I must allow that the ladies, beautiful as they are, are
rather farouches in their ideas of honour, as at one
captain's where we had a ball they apologised for not
having better music, as a favourite fiddler having made
too free either with the person or reputation of a fair
lady here aroused the vengeance of the softer sex, and
she shot him through the head upon the spot. The
gentlemen, too, would have rather alarmed you as
partners, for each of them danced with a large brace
of loaded pistols in his belt, and by way of enter-
taining the ladies a shot was fired out of the window
about every ten minutes to enliven the dance. At
Cardamyle we saw the ladies exercise at throwing
stones, in which, though comparisons are odious, they
succeed better than your attempts generally do. We
were often put in mind of the female gymnasia of
Lycurgus, and the Spartan ladies running and wrest-
ling. With all this they are beautiful, and, as far as
I hear, very virtuous, so their education spoils neither
their persons nor their minds. Such is the state of
the ladies.
206 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
Of the men what I have already said will convince
you that they have many interesting traits of char-
acter, and all the virtues of poverty and independence.
Their vices are violence in their enmities as in their
friendships, fierte, turbulence, and revenge. In our
whole passage I saw no traces of the thieving or
pilfering tricks and ways of cheating we had so often
noticed in every other class of Greeks. Their spirits
are open and high ; their robbery open war, but never
under the mask of friendship, which with them is a
most sacred name. We liked them more the more
we stayed, and if we had pleased should have spent
much time there, for we never entered a house without
being pressed to stay there, and never left it but with
the regret that we should not be able to return ex-
pressed by the whole house. We were, as you will
suppose, highly gratified with our tour, and with the
people we saw ; the more so as nobody else had seen
them, and their manners and spirit are very different
from those of all the other nations here. In point
of antiquities we were able to fix the geography and
ancient situations of most part of the coast towns.
We found but few remains, and, indeed, where corn is
wanted, you may be sure the men of the country will
blow up old stones, and plough over the ground. For
the poor ancients, therefore, " deep harvests bury all
their pride has planned," and the situations of their
towns are only recognised by an old wall or two, and
the slight corruption of the names of places. They
survive here in a nobler manner, since certainly these
people retain the spirits and character of Grecians
more than we had ever seen, and their customs and
language are transmitted with greater purity.
We made stops at two or three houses from being
pressed to stay for a day, so are rather later than we
wished in our tour. I will not tire you by dragging
you step by step with us ; you shall some time read it
in my journal. We came here from Gythium, now
Marathonisi, and, meeting our English friends again
1795] AMYCLAE 207
here, we rode together to Sparta yesterday. We found
literally no remains worth mentioning but the theatre,
which is very large, and of which almost all the stones
are removed. We stayed to-day in hopes of bringing
off two pieces of sculpture we found at Amyclae which
are very curious, but we fear we shall not be able.
They are two square marbles with a Lacedemonian
lady's toilet carved upon them — the slippers, combs,
mirrors, essence bottles, e'futs, etc. — which are in very
good preservation, and would be a very great acquisi-
tion if we could get them to England. We therefore
shall do all in our power, though, I fear, we have no
great hopes.
So much for ourselves and our motions. I was
surprised yesterday by a large packet of letters from
England, which had travelled up and down the Pelo-
ponnesus after us ; I leave you to judge whether
agreeably or not. It contained so much good private
news that it was read, I assure you, more than once,
and with more pleasure than you can imagine ; being
with you so well and happy, and promising so fair to
make you all so, gives me a satisfaction I can hardly
express. I am sure from your accounts that Henry's
profession is the one he ought to have chosen, as it
was chosen for him by nature, and, as a fighting officer
who does not talk of his victories is rather a respect-
able character at present, I have no doubt of his
making a good figure both in Flanders and by an
English fireside, where, notwithstanding my talents
for rambling, I should not dislike to be seated with
you and the noble captain. We would talk over our
travels in Holland and Greece, and should expect you
to pay great attention. Tell him in a letter my packet
contained I hear that a favourite Opposition toast for
some months has been " The brave followers of the
Duke of York." The pun is not bad, though some-
what sansculotte.
I have only one complaint to make of your letter ;
you seldom send Rover's compliments, and I know the
2o8 THROUGH THE MOREA [CH. vm
poor dog does, only he is not clever enough to write.
I have always favourites, you know. My poor little
Hungarian tired of his tour, and ran away at Smyrna.
I replaced him two days ago with a pet of the true
Spartan breed. He is a whelp, but means to be about
the size of Trusty. I train him to follow our horses
and guard our baggage. In Italy I mean to make him
follow and take care of our carriage, as 1 think a dog
from Sparta will have a fine effect in England, and
keep up what Stockdale calls the " hum " of our tour.
For the rest of our " hums," I have added a tolerable
bust found at Gythium to my collection, and my
medals flourish ; so Sir Robert and John Yorke will
frequent Rokeby on my return. As for John, he is
such an amateur of female beauty, I think when he
hears our stories he will travel to Maina, for neither
Lady Coventry nor the Venus de Medicis are much
superior to some there. You were in great danger of
losing us, for we were very often asked to marry and
settle, and think we should have made excellent cap-
tains of a Mainote band. I have bespoke a very hand-
some Mainote lady's dress, which I hope will meet us
at Cerigo (Cythera), and which, as I shall not always
wear, I will lend you when I do not want it, as you
will look very well in a muslin chemise and a blue
silk pair of trousers. We will attend Ranelagh as
Mainotes when my Wakefield friends give the second
exhibition of Annette and Lubin. I leave off my letter
for a visit from a Turk, who has sent word that he
wished to be allowed to see us ; you see we are quite
lions here. . . .
Our Turk is gone. He was an attendant on the
Aga on whom we had called this morning, and his
message was not, as I have written, so much to see us
as that we might see him, for it is the beginning of the
Bairam, or Turkish carnival, and he had on his gala
clothes, which were covered with breastplates and
harnessing of gold and silver, so that he really was a
sight.
1795] NAUPLIA 209
NAPOLI [NAUPLIA],
April 28.
Safely arrived at the Sign of the Bear. We are in a
scrape here, which I know you will be wicked enough
to laugh at ; it is quite dans notre genre. We have
contrived in Maina and our route to spend all our
money in buying medals, etc., and cannot get a
farthing for our drafts on Smyrna or Constantinople.
We have, indeed, found nobody who had any trade
there, and of consequence nobody who would take our
word for a farthing, so we are obliged to borrow a
few shillings of the Consul and hope to find some at
Argos — about five miles off. If nobody gives us any
there, we must stay here, for we are very comfortable
in the Consul's house. We little expected to find
money so scarce, or we could have had it at Tripo-
lizza. At present, like good Irishmen, now that we
have got out of the land of robbers, we have nothing
for anybody to steal ; while we were there we had
money enough. Adieu. My love to all at home, and
believe me
Your sincerely affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CHAPTER IX
AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE
SOME readers may be puzzled by Morritt's remarks
about the paucity of remains, " nothing to see," etc.,
at Argos and Sparta. This was true until a very few
years from the present time. Within the last two
decades the labours of the various " schools " of Athens,
English, American, French, and German, have un-
covered much that was entirely concealed for nearly
a century after Morritt's visit.
Similarly in Crete he finds no evidence of its former
greatness. At Gortyna he writes, "There is little
here"; and of the palace of the Minoan kings there
was nothing visible of the vast remains uncovered in
1900 and the subsequent years by Sir Arthur Evans
and his followers, which have thrown entirely new light
on the history of "Aegean" peoples and civilisation,
even while the inscriptions are still unknown language,
Yet Morritt (see p. 240) was much nearer the truth,
through his study of ancient accounts, than most who
have discussed the question until a century after his
time, when he rejected the current belief that the
famous labyrinth was merely the quarry at Gortyna,
on the ground that the labyrinth belonged to Gnossus
and not to Gortyna, and supposed it to have been " a
subterranean palace " there. The recent spade-work
in Crete has fairly established the truth that the laby-
rinth was the great palace of the Minoan kings at
Gnossus, whose multiplicity of rooms and passages
has been uncovered ; and there is much plausibility in
the view that the name itself comes from the labrys or
double-headed axe, which was sculptured as a sacred
emblem in the palace. This implies that Morritt was
2IO
1795] TIRYNS 211
mistaken in his opinion that the Cretan labyrinth
was derived from the Egyptian. The great Egyptian
temple of the twelfth dynasty at Hamara was probably
rather earlier in date than the Minoan " labyrinth,"
which is not at present placed earlier than 2000 B.C. ;
but it would seem that the name was transferred by
Greek writers from the Cretan palace to the many-
chambered Egyptian temple.
NAXOS,
June 4-5, 1795.
DEAR MOTHER,
We went to Argos from Napoli. In the plain
are the ruins of Tiryns, which you mentioned to me
in a letter, and of which, to give you an idea, I need
only translate Pausanias, who seems to have found
them in the very state they now are, and probably will
remain for ages to come. They are the rudest speci-
men of architecture in Greece, and form a breastwork
and parapet to a little hill which contained the houses
of Tiryns. The stones are not cut ; they are a collec-
tion of rough fragments of rocks heaped one on the
other, the hollows filled with smaller stones to give
solidity to the fabric. When the Archbishop men-
tioned to you that many were thirty feet long, I
suspect he has found somewhere the measure given
in Greek, and has reduced it to English measures from
the most received opinions of the relative measures ;
of which reduction I have more than once doubted the
accuracy, as, in many instances, it makes ancient stories
scarcely possible. Pausanias is more exact. He says
the smallest of these stones (not counting those in the
crevices) could not be drawn by a yoke of two mules,
which I believe true; the largest I saw were ten or
eleven feet in length by five or six in breadth and
thickness. We had seen other buildings of which the
stones were almost as large, but the striking thing in
these is the extreme rudeness of the masonry, which
carries with it the marks of the very remote and
early times of Greece, and one can't help seeing with
212 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
pleasure and wonder a wall which the Greeks them-
selves ascribed to the Cyclopes.
At Argos we found few remains : the walls of the
citadel, built up with more modern ones; forms of
buildings in the rocks; that of the theatre, notwith-
standing what Chandler says ; and fragments of archi-
tecture, with some broken statues, in the churches.
Of the famous temple of Juno, common to it and
Mycenae, we could hear no tidings ; it seems to have
entirely disappeared, and a small church near the
situation is adorned with the only fragments of it that
are left, probably. We got at Argos, however, some
money for our draft on Constantinople, which was the
most agreeable thing we found at the place. The
next four days were employed in a fool's-pace journey
through the Argolis. We endeavoured to persuade
our guides (one of whom weighed about twenty stone)
to go faster, and, indeed, horsewhipped them a little ;
by which means we very near lost our horses entirely,
and were glad at last to go at any rate. We slept in
villages as miserable as possible.
The objects that made some amends for the desagre-
ments of our journey were the remains of the temple
and buildings sacred to Aesculapius, near Epidaurus.
Chandler gives a detailed account of them. The
theatre, in particular, remains the most perfect of any
we had seen ; almost all the marble seats are in their
places — we counted above fifty rows; the passages
between them, and the communication through the
body of the theatre, are still seen. We had often been
struck before with the shape of these seats — they are
very broad and low, and they rise like steps one from
another. It makes us think that the ancients sat then
as their descendants often do now, with their legs
under them a la Turque; if they did not, they must
kick one another's dernieres during the whole repre-
sentation, which I do not find mentioned in any book
of the times. Five miles from this is the city of
Epidaurus, now a village of about five mud houses.
1795] VOLCANIC ACTION 213
Nothing but a little old rubbish, overgrown with
weeds, remains. The situation is fine, and partly on
a small promontory jutting into the sea, and forming
a convenient port for the town. Aegina lies before it,
and the sea-view is beautiful. We now continued
along the Argolis, leaving Troezene on our left, and
came in a day and a half to Hermione. The country
is uneven, wild, and uncultivated, though naturally
very fertile ; I believe, however, that throughout it, and
particularly near Troezene, the air is unwholesome in
the great heats, and the water bad.
You know the whole coast has been changed by
earthquakes and volcanoes, and several small islands
have been thrown up by them ; we saw near Didymos
(a little village in the inland part of Troezenia) a
curious effect of them. The fire having consumed the
earth below, the undermined surface has in two places
fallen in, and forms two regular circular basins in the
middle of the plain, the least near forty yards in depth
and eighty or ninety diameter. The sides are an
upright wall of brown rock, and so regular we could
hardly believe them natural. In the bottom is a little
chapel and some vineyards. The largest is on the
side of a hill, by consequence not so regular. The
people of the village find much saltpetre in it, of which
they make a little commerce. Near Hermione we had
the pleasure of riding along a stream between two
high winding screens of rock covered with foliage,
particularly pine and firs. The scenery, of course,
was gloomy and picturesque, and when we had got
through this defile, which is about four miles long, we
crossed a fine plain, much cultivated and wooded, to
Hermione (now Castri), which is in a beautiful situa-
tion, with one of the best ports in Greece. The isle of
Hydra is opposite, and screens the road between them
* from wind and weather.
At Hermione we found the broken-up seats of a
small theatre on the shore. They are different from
any we had seen, as they are a stucco of small stones
15
214 AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
and mortar, and the whole theatre has been almost in
one piece. We found the foundations of some of the
principal temples, and, near that, we suppose, of Ceres,
a hole in the ground which has made a great figure in
story. It conducted to hell, which was in the neigh-
bourhood, and was the road by which Hercules
dragged Cerberus to earth, and by which Pluto
dragged Proserpine to hell. I found a ridiculous
story in one of our books in speaking of this place.
The people of Hermione were so persuaded of their
nearness to the infernal regions, and of the neigh-
bourly friendship of their inhabitants, that they did
not in their burials put Charon's pay in the mouth of
their dead, as the old boatman carried his next-door
neighbours for nothing. The boatmen in that neigh-
bourhood do not go for nothing now, as we found at
Hydra, where all the boats have lately gained so much
in their corn trade to France and Genoa that they won't
go on any other business.
Hydra is a considerable town, built on an island,
the pasturage of which would hardly feed a horse.
The whole is a barren rock, and the port was some
years ago a nest of pirates. Commerce and applica-
tion have made it a respectable town ; the port is full of
boats, and even ships ; they are the best sailors in the
Archipelago, and the town is neat ; though built on
the side of so steep a hill, the houses rise over each
other in steps. They have nothing to eat but what
they import ; a little mutton was the only thing we
got there, and every sort of garden stuff is totally
unknown except a vessel is driven by accident to
Athens or Corinth and thinks it worth while to bring
a few cabbages or turnips. The people, enriched by
hard application to commerce, have no idea but
money, and we regretted our stay there, which was
prolonged by a foolish holiday, during which they
would not stir.
In sailing from it to Cape Sunium we were driven
by weather to Poros. We rested a little while in a
1795] THE CYCLADES 215
cave and then ran to Zea, with a very rough sea, or,
in plain English, a storm, and arrived late at night.
The next morning we went to the town, about three
miles from the port. Here began our tour of the
Cyclades. We are woeful sailors, for as sure as ever
we are in our boat one of three events takes place,
viz. a calm, a storm, or a contrary wind. The Greek
islands, which are generally the beaten track in a tour
through the Levant, are just the part of it that offer
the fewest objects of antiquity or curiosity. The
reason is very obvious : they are much more inhabited
and much frequented by merchants ; the inhabitants
pull to pieces old buildings and build new ones, and
the merchants carry off statues and marbles when
worth the trouble ; but in return the modern state of
the Isles is much more agreeable, and a man finds
much more amusement and better fare than in the rest
of Turkey.
The Cyclades and all the islands in that part are
entirely in the hands of Greeks, and the Turks make
them pay an annual tribute, and give them very little
other trouble. At Zea, Tenos, and Mycone we saw
very few remains of antiquity worth notice ; they are
barren and rocky, but, from the peace and freedom
they live in, are much cultivated, and Tenos particu-
larly is covered with villages and gardens. Their
great trade is silk, and all the Tenians, from the
highest to the lowest, are knitters of silk stockings,
gloves, etc., which is for such an island no inconsider-
able branch of commerce. As we were detained by
weather at most of these places, we kept ourselves in
good humour by giving balls to the belles Grecques
and teaching English country dances and waltzes a la
mode de Vienne.
You hear often in England of the beauty of the
Greek women ; I assure you the account does not
exaggerate it, and at Tenos, but above all at Mycone,
no account can. A fiddle is a general point de rallie-
ment for the whole town, especially as at the Consul's
2i6 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
houses we were usually a large party of young people
and had our partners in the house, as most of them
have families. You will conceive, therefore, that when
we had bad weather out of doors we had generally
very good within, and as they are lovers of dancing,
at Tenos particularly, when we had not a fiddle we
sang, and danced from morning to night so. We make
great progress in modern Greek, and begin to talk
pretty intelligibly, so that we at least gained some-
thing by our misfortunes.
I picked up two small statues at Tenos, which will
figure in my collection. Delos is perfectly desert, and
covered with old broken marbles ; the neighbouring
islands carry off marbles for ever, and its columns and
stones are the ornament of a thousand churches about
its neighbourhood. While we were walking over it
we were not a little surprised by meeting the young
Englishman from Smyrna (Hayes), to tell us that a
French corsair was in search of us. He had received
the news at Mycone, and kindly followed us in a boat
to inform us that we might be on our guard. It proved
a false report, though there was a small boat at Tenos
which had occasioned the story. As it was only a
boat of four or five men, we gave ourselves very little
trouble about it, and afterwards heard it was gone on
for Smyrna. It was manned by an officer and three
sailors of the frigate Captain Paget took last year at
Mycone, which, being taken in a neutral port and
looked upon as no prize, enraged the French beyond
measure. We were shown the scene of action, and it
was certainly a proof of French courage by sea that
they durst not, with equal force, near twice the number
of men, and a new frigate, sally out and attack the
Romney, which is an old, crazy vessel.
Besides this, on Paget's first broadside, instead of
standing to their guns half the crew leapt overboard.
We have heard a story still more honourable for the
English since, which has done us much good. The
three English frigates had blocked the Sensible, of
i79S] BRITISH AND FRENCH SHIPS 217
thirty-two guns, at Chisme, and challenged her to
come out and fight any of them singly. The French-
man chose for his antagonist the Dart, a sloop of
twenty-two guns, and insisted on writings being drawn,
that if the others took any part in the engagement,
the ship was not a fair prize. These writings were
signed and agreed to by the English officers and the
Turkish governors of the two ports. The next day
the shore was filled by Turks to view the engagement.
The Dart sallied forth and fired a signal. As the other
did not come out she sailed into the bay at Chisme
and made another signal, and the French, not daring
to attack her, though they had been reinforced by the
crews of their other sloops at Smyrna, stayed in port,
while the Turks on the castles and the English sailors
on the yardarms hooted them for their cowardice.
I do not believe there is a ship's crew in England
but would have thrown their captain overboard, if he
had disgraced them in such a manner. Such is the
vaunted courage of the mass of the sansculottes,
when at all equally matched in skill or numbers.
The Christians at Naxos are under two slaveries
— that of the Turks, owing to their weakness and
cowardice ; and that of their priests, from their
ignorance and bigotry. If the first were taken away
the other would have the power in its hands, and by
the use which has generally been made of it elsewhere,
I think one may conceive the country would not be
much better for it. You see what a vision it is to
think of seeing the ages of liberty revived here :
driving out the Turks would be only reviving the
Empire of the East, the weakest and worst of all
governments. Upon my word, but for the Turks I do
not believe the country would be fit to be visited.
The Greeks would not be able to hinder corsairs and
robbery, would cheat with more impunity, and have
no masters more honest than themselves to appeal to.
The only remains of ancient times in Naxos is the
doorway of the temple of Bacchus, on a small island
2i8 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
off the port. It is composed of three stones, one on
each side, and one across is about eighteen feet high
and of the most beautiful marble. The work is plain,
and the size gives it grandeur and simplicity. The
temple is ruined. When Orloff was here he tried to
carry it off to Petersburg, but, the stones being too
large, wreaked his vengeance by firing balls at it.
This is a good deal like Xerxes whipping the sea, and
the stones of Mount Athos ; and gives a fine specimen
of Russian taste. At Paros we saw specimens of
another sort, a castle built entirely of old marbles,
columns laid crosswise, inscriptions topsy-turvy,
friezes sideways, and bas-reliefs with the flat side
outwards. Most of the valuable marble has been
carried off from this place.
At Antiparos we saw the famous grotto. It is an
immense natural cave, very deep underground, and
most beautifully hung with spars and stalactites.
The light, as we moved about with our flambeaux, had
a thousand pleasing effects. It is a much larger space
than any part of the cave at Castleton, and the spars
infinitely finer; I find, however, one hole in the ground
so like another that I have given up grottos for the
future, as none can be finer than this, and they are
all very difficult to enter, and very dirty to stay in.
My future answer will be that I have seen the grotto
at Antiparos, as superior to all other grottos as
Westminster Bridge is to ours on the Tees.
We had a very rough sail to Amorgos, and slept on
the shore of a small creek in Paros the first night.
At Amorgos we saw only a poor town, and poorer
country, convents, and miracles, about which you will
excuse my silence, I think. We stayed one day, and
then, after sleeping again on the sand, set off to Cos.
We arrived that night at Astypalaea. How shall
I describe it ? You have been in Scotland ; but you
have not seen Astypalaea. As the old woman in
" Candide " tells Cunegonde, " Vous avez vu beaucoup,
mais, Mademoiselle, avez-vous jamais eu la peste?"
1795] GREEK ISLAND TOWNS 219
All the inhabitants live in one single town situated on
a high rock, and surrounded with a high wall. The
largest streets are not above eight feet broad. The
staircases, which in Greece are always on the outside
of the houses, take up three feet on each side ; the
middle is taken up by a gutter without water, which
seems the general receiver of all the filth in the
neighbourhood. In this, however, we were un-
deceived, as we found in the first house we entered
a chamber without a door adjoining, and open to the
parlour, contained that of one family at least. Beds
were brought for us, and we sat with patience during
their making, till we had counted fifty bugs, but when
we advanced upon the other half-hundred our courage
failed us, we hurried down to the shore, and slept
again very happily on the sand. Early the next day
we set off and arrived safe and well at Cos. What a
change ! Cos is certainly by much the finest island
we have seen. The view of it from the sea is as charm-
ing as the view of any town I have seen. It is
Turkish, and the whole is varied, and enriched with
orchards, spires of cypress, palm trees, and the tall
pillar of the mosques that rise up from a bed of
foliage, the whole town being full of gardens. The
plain all round is covered with a forest of oranges,
lemons, pomegranates, almonds, and figs. The large
trees are planes, and nothing can be more beautiful.
The Greek towns are by no means so beautiful :
they are generally a flaring heap of white houses ;
and they are too idle to have the luxuries of the
climate. A Turkish town is, on the contrary, full of
fountains, and of shade where a tree will grow ; they
are very susceptible of these luxuries, and spare no
pains to have them. I have seen them sit under a
tree in the streets for near a day together, and enjoy
the open air sheltered from the sun.
220 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
HALICARNASSUS (Now BOUDROUN),
June 16.
We got here yesterday with a passage of four or
five hours ; the distance is about fifteen miles, but we
had no wind. The present town here is a poor
Turkish village, much scattered, but has, notwith-
standing its poverty, a pretty appearance from the
entrance of the port, as it is full of trees and gardens.
We are eating apricots and figs by thousands, and
you will imagine fruit is in plenty here. At Naxia,
lemons are in such plenty they are sold for about
ninepence the thousand ; in one garden belonging to
a convent, the annual product is 150,000 oranges,
25,000 lemons, and 10,000 citrons.
We have found fewer remains here than we ex-
pected : six Doric pillars stand near, half buried in
the ground which has accumulated, and support their
entablature. It seems they have belonged to some
portico, the ruins being longer than any temple, and
not in that shape. Some broken ones mark the con-
tinuation of the line. We saw the theatre, in which
many rows of seats remain ; the ancient wall is trace-
able behind the town, enclosing with the sea a space
of near six miles circumference at least.
A report is come here from Constantinople that we
have peace with France. I suppose it is owing to its
being concluded with Spain and Prussia, and the
Turks know no difference. We, however, parade
these seas, the English flag flying at our mast-head,
in perfect security, as the French have no vessels
out. The constant north winds that reign in the
Archipelago during this season have made our voyage
very good, since we could take advantage of them ;
and we hope to get to Candia very well. Our short
tour on horseback threatens the most fatigue. You
have not a notion of the heat we now are exposed
to, which increases every day. We must conform to
the plan of the country, and sleep during all the
1795] SEARCH FOR THE MAUSOLEUM 221
middle of the day, travelling only very early and
very late.
We have been seeking in vain for the Mausoleum
here ; it has entirely vanished, or exists only in some
inconsiderable and irrecognisable ruins.1
June 17.
My prophecy was right — we are at Boudroun another
day ; at this rate when we shall arrive at the end of
our pilgrimage I do not know ; we have been so sulky,
as very near to order our boat and sail to Cnidus and
Rhodes in a pet, leaving Mylassa and Stratonicea for
other people ; we have, however, thought better of it,
and shall, I suppose, get off to-morrow. Indeed, if
there had been a favourable north wind it might have
changed our expedition ; but one good reason for not
taking our boat is there being a dead calm just at
present.
The day is again hotter than you can imagine ; and
if I walk five yards I melt, like Sir John Falstaff in
the buck-basket.
My long letter is full, so I must take this little scrap
of room to bid you adieu, and say how sincerely and
affectionately I am yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
Sent from Rhodes by Leghorn July i.
DEAR ANNE,
I begin my letter from Rhodes, where it will
very possibly be almost finished, as we seem rather
to be fixtures here, and in no very agreeable manner,
from our party's falling ill. Stockdale and I are,
thank God, now well. On our first arrival here, our
voyage in Asia had been so extremely fatiguing, and
our living so bad, that even I was at last knocked up,
1 It was not till 1857 that Sir Charles Newton discovered in situ the
remains of the Mausoleum, of which the more important are now in the
British Museum ; and from these and the descriptions in ancient writers
established with tolerable certainty the form and character of the building.
222 AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
and for four or five days was laid up with a slow
fever, which has now left me. The day after I fell ill,
my poor draughtsman and my servant both followed
my example, so we were a pleasant travelling party.
They are both now better, but as they were worse
than me they mend slower. In this climate, and at
this time of the year, a fever is not an illness that
trifles.
Our tour in Asia (though, as I tell you, it made us
all ill) repaid us for our fatigues in some measure by
the monuments we saw and found ; and few parts of
our tour have been more interesting. I finished my
mother's letter from Halicarnassus ; it is a two days'
ride to Melasso— that is, when one can only ride
mornings and evenings, and go on the beasts of the
country, which are never suffered to go out of a slow
foot's pace. The country is in parts rather pretty,
in general hilly and uninteresting. We were in a
caravan composed of Jews, Turks, and Greeks; so the
different ceremonies in the party were sometimes
ridiculous enough. At Melasso we stayed a whole
day besides the evening of that we arrived on, and
were very busy the whole time. It was anciently
Mylasa, one of the principal cities of Caria, and
belonged, amongst others, to the famous Artemisia;
and on the wall of a large square marble building
here, which is now built up into Turkish houses, we
found a dedication inscribed by Mausolus to his father
Hecatomnus. We made here a famous harvest of
inscriptions, and this was not all. About a quarter
of a mile from the town we saw one of the prettiest
little bijoux of a temple that you can imagine. It is
most like a square summer-house ; the lower part is a
plain marble cube with a door into it, and a bold, plain
cornice. On this, as on a pedestal, is an airy Corin-
thian colonnade of four columns on each front, that
support a marble ceiling carved on the inside with
a richness and delicacy I cannot give you an idea of.
The compartments of it are in lozenges, the largest in
222]
1795] CARIAN TEMPLES 223
the centre, each adorned with ovola and a rich scroll,
and all this remains almost as entire as when first put
up, so that it looks like a pretty pavilion at the end of
a modern garden more than an ancient ruin.
The whole country is very mountainous, and the
chains of Latmus, which continue as far as here, want
neither wood nor boldness of outline. At the end of
our ride we found a temple, which was indeed the
object of it. It is situated on one side of a fine plain
covered with groves of olives, and a thousand other
trees and shrubs ; bounded on the south by woody
hills, and on the north by a bolder chain, with very
high rocky summits in the distance, all softened and
tinged by a setting sun whose effects here even paint-
ing can scarce make you conceive. The ruin is shut
in by a woody little dell, and stands under steep
banks of foliage. Fifteen columns of it are standing,
and a part of the doorway of the cell, of most exquisite
workmanship. The rest of the building lies in a
picturesque heap within them, overgrown with shrubs
and small trees, out of which the columns seem to rise.
It is in its present state as beautiful an object, as
a picture, as it has once been magnificent in the pride
of its architecture and the brilliant symmetry of its
proportions. These columns are of the Corinthian
order, and nothing can exceed their neatness and light-
ness ; they are about twenty-seven feet high with their
architraves, which remain on them. The cornice and
frieze, which remain on some, are about three feet more.
The whole is of the same white marble we had admired
before at Melasso, discoloured a little by the air and
weather. But what made the ruin more interesting
is that the columns are inscribed with the name and
dedication of the people who raised them ; and by this
means we date them, as we think, to the time of Philip
of Macedon, as some have been erected by the mad
Doctor Menecrates, that called himself " Jupiter," etc.,
and who was famous at the Court of Philip for his
follies, and the lessons he received.
224 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
The country beyond Melasso is a continuation of
higher and higher chains of mountain with large, rich
plains ; the hills are covered with pines, and the road
is pleasant ; nothing can be richer and more pleasant
than some parts of the plains, for here oranges, myrtle,
and lemons overrun the country, and round some of
the villages it has the air of a perfect suite of gardens.
Nothing, however, can equal the neglect of cultivation,
and the consequent misery, depopulation, and poverty
of the whole of it. Do you want a dinner, buy a
sheep, or, what is better eating here, a goose. You
must send after it, kill it, do everything yourselves ;
not a soul will stir for money, as money cannot be
eaten, and does them scarce any good. We had no
bread, none is to be bought ; the people make a bare
provision, and that very bad, if they are fortunate
enough even to have flour to make it of. We must buy
flour, and get it made into cakes by a baker, if there
is one ; if not, by our own servants. In Moglah, a con-
siderable town towards the end of the Gulf of Cnidus,
we could not get bread for our breakfast, till a good-
tempered Turk bullied the baker out of a loaf or two,
which would in better times have scarce served me
alone ; and the inhabitants were on an allowance of so
much a day, as if the town had been besieged. Would
anybody believe this possible in a country which, if
cultivated, is capable of supplying half Asia, and where
once nothing was seen but large, flourishing towns,
ports full of commerce, and every necessity and luxury
of life ?
Such are the real Turks, for this is entirely a
Turkish country — lazy, ignorant, poor, and labouring
under every evil their horrible government can create.
Beyond necessaries nothing is ever done ; yet the
Turks here, with all their prejudices and poverty, are
a quiet, brutish people, and the country is perfectly
safe and uninfested by robbers, which abound in
every part of the European dominions. We found
them, however, more bearish and uncivilised than the
1795] RHODES 225
northern parts of Asia, where we had admired and
liked them before, and we were often suspected of
seeking for treasures, and still oftener of being
Russian spies, by the more ignorant part of them,
that is, nine out of ten.
Approaching the end of the gulf, we saw higher
and higher mountains eastward, many capped with
perpetual snow. These are in Lycia, the beginning
of the chain of Taurus. We crossed a very high
mountain the evening we arrived from Moglah to our
boat, which met us at the end of the gulf. For three
days, with a contrary wind, we beat down to Cnidus.
We got some little bread at a village one day, which
we had to send to at two hours' distance ; this and a
little ham was all we had, and every day made our
allowance less. We more than once wanted water,
and when we arrived at Rhodes had slept above a
week in the open air. At Cnidus there is now not
a house. Many columns and temples, but all de-
stroyed. The walls, the two ports, the ruined theatre,
are all that remain. The next day we ran to Rhodes,
and arrived so late that we only found for lodging
a shed at the door of a coffee-house in the middle of
the quay. The last day I caught a coup de soleil in
the boat, which had given me the headache, and this
bad night finished me off and gave me the illness I
am just getting better of. At Rhodes we have yet
seen nothing but the view from our chamber windows;
the town is large, and, though commanded by the
Turks, and entirely inhabited by them and a few
Jews, yet is more comfortable and better in appearance
than most of their towns. We have only been out
once to call on the Pasha, a piece of civility which
procured me a good headache and fever for the
evening ; we were, however, civilly received.
Parts of the hills and the shore are picturesque ;
the island in general is certainly finer, and more
favoured by nature, than any we have seen, but is
much more neglected than those that are entirely in
226 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
the hands of the Greeks, and yields far in this respect
to Chios, Tenos, and Naxia, though naturally superior
to any of them. Lindos is a Maltese-built town, and
the houses are neat and comfortable. We were much
disappointed in the antiquities we expected to find
there. The only thing we saw, besides a few inscrip-
tions, was a cave in the rock, before which a row of
Doric columns had been hewn out of the natural
stone, in which above remained the entablature, with
the triglyphs, and some indistinct figures which had
ornamented the cornice. All this is worked in the
stone, and is not delicately carved. The pillars are
broken or removed. On the top of the cornice a row
of large marble altars has stood, one of which is up
at present ; a few of the others lie overturned before
the building. They are ornamented with festoons, and
are by better hands than the rest of the building. A
Turkish castle occupies the situation of the ancient
Acropolis, and contains nothing remarkable. There
are two small ports, which were good for ancient
vessels, but make no figure now.
CANDIA.
I finished my first sheet at Rhodes ; I begin again
from Candia, which we have had no small trouble to
arrive at, though, now we are here, I can't, as usual,
say " More fools we," for we have certainly changed
for the better. We stayed at Rhodes some days after
our return from Lindos, in the same dull manner ; my
servant chose very near to kill himself by having
ideas of his own, as all Frenchmen have, when they
are ill; and the great ass was so determined de se
rafraichir that, though he had taken James's powder
the day before, and we had twenty times told him the
effects of it, yet the first thing he did was to get his
head washed, and eat all the fruit and trash he could
find. I leave you to judge what a state it brought
him to; he was as near dying as possible. We are
now, however, in better condition.
i795] VOYAGE TO CRETE 227
GORTVNA.
At Rhodes, as I told you, we wished to find some
vessel bound towards Zante ; we were not lucky
enough, and were at last obliged to take Crete in our
way. We hired a pretty large boat, and set sail as
soon as our people's health would permit. No poor
creatures were ever more unfortunate by sea. After
being out two days, a storm drove us to the little
island of Chalchi ; there we stayed, the storm con-
tinuing three days, scattered along the shore, and
sleeping among the rocks. The people of a village
about two miles off brought us our eatables, but the
village was so miserable we preferred sleeping on the
shore. Our shelter was a large cave, and we lived
very primitively, in the true taste of the Golden Age,
which, however, is very far from being mine, notwith-
standing the practice 1 have had.
We got off at last, and aimed to anchor in the
evening at Stagia, another little islet about half-way
to Crete. The wind was so strong from the west as
to drive us to leeward of it, and oblige us to stop at a
small desert isle off Caxo. Here we spent two more
days, and though only about twenty-five miles from
Setia, the port we aimed at in Crete, we were three
whole days more in beating up to it, so that for a
passage which may easily be made in two days with
a tolerable wind, we employed ten, and found in our
road only desert shores and uninhabited islands.
Carpatho and Caxo, along which we passed, are like
most of the islands in these seas, bare and not re-
markable, extremely rugged and stony.
We should, I believe, have got sooner to Crete if
we had gone all night, instead of running down to
Caxo, as our captain wished to do; but Stockdale
interposed, being what Will Horn calls " ratherly
shy o' t' watter." However, we arrived safe. The
moment we could get ashore, S. and I left the boat
to make the best of our way, and landed about twenty
228 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
miles below the harbour, on a promontory to which
the wind drove us. We began our tour of Crete then
by a walk of about ten miles, with a sun fit to broil us.
Our Greek servant followed, beseeching pity ; and,
indeed, a pair of English legs show the natives of a
hot climate no little play when they come in com-
petition.
We stopped at the first habitation we found, where
we arrived late. It was a Greek monastery, and
pretty comfortable, but the whole country on this
long promontory is exactly like our moors — hilly, stony,
and covered with heath and wild thyme. They had
a pretty little garden, where we passed the next day,
our boat not being able to make the harbour. The
next day we got mules and rode about ten miles
more to Setia, where our boat and people were at
last arrived.
In the time of the Venetians this was a consider-
able place ; there are now only a few warehouses on
the quay, the whole town having been destroyed by
an earthquake. We stopped at a village about two
miles from the port, which is at the bottom of a bay
formed by the promontory of Spina Longa on the
west, and on the east by the point where S. and I
landed. The country here is really pretty : an uneven
and narrow valley is shut in on every side but where
it opens to the sea by bold hills, whose outlook is fine,
and which only want a little more wood. The valley
itself has enough, and the vines with which it is
planted, being now in their full beauty, more than
supply the place of pastures and meadows, which
are not beauties of a warm climate. We sent the
invalid part of our suite to Candia by the boat, and
took mules to Girapetra. The road leads up this
valley, which we therefore saw in its whole extent.
Several pretty villages are seen on the brows of low
hills or mixed amongst the trees, which are chiefly
planes. There are besides many olives and oranges,
which often make a pretty mixture among the greens,
1795] CORRUPTION OF PLACE-NAMES 229
and a good many streams of no small beauty or comfort
here.
We set out from Setia about five o'clock, and as we
had a full moon travelled all night,, except for about
an hour and a half, and got to Girapetra about eight
the next morning. I think I hear a certain saucy
person observe :
" So you travel all night by way of seeing a
country ! "
I, in answer, shall observe that a full moon is no
bad light to see a pretty country by, and that it is
better to go even in the dark than by the sun, of
which really you have not an idea. There is a low
chain of hills, and on each side a high range of moun-
tains, between Setia and Girapetra. This last is the
usual name in maps of a small town on the south-
east part of the island. The Greeks have preserved
one of its ancient names, and call it Hiera Petra,
though formerly its most usual name was Hiera-
pytna.
I have often told you how European nations and
map-makers have confounded and disfigured the geo-
graphy of this country by writing down the names
they learnt without understanding the language, and
then they think the ancient name is changed. In fact,
the ancient names are in general preserved, and it is
usually only the fault of not understanding the pro-
nunciation of the country, which in many instances
has at least as fair a chance of being right as ours.
;«The town stands on a large, shallow bay of the
southern shore, and the country round it is remark-
ably fine. A very rich plain extends behind it, and
reaches along the shore of the bay. Groves, or rather
forests, of olives are scattered all over it. The moun-
tains, which are more adorned than towards Setia, are
on the west and north, a very high chain, with many
crags and hollows, besides trees that break the lights
and shades very finely, and prevent that " pleasing
uniformity of tint " which you and I admire on the
16
*3o AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
high moors. The plain produces corn, vines, and
gardens ; scarce a tree in it but supports a vine, which
I think is one of the most beautiful objects possible.
The ancient town was nearly on the situation Gira-
petra now stands in. We found one of its temples, that
is, a foundation with some finely wrought ornaments
scattered near it, in a field. A large basin, now dry,
was the ancient port. At present they have none,
except in summer, when the north and west winds
blow, for with a south wind the bay is perfectly
exposed. We saw the aqueduct and cisterns that
once supplied the town, and are now in ruins. Some
large columns thrown down, the foundations of a thick
wall round the port, broken pillars and bits of marble
up and down the town, voila tout.
We lodged at a Turk's, the commandant of the town,
and as all houses are open in this country, had men
and women in the chamber, on the stairs, and in the
yard merely to stare at the animals. This having
since happened in every village we have been in, we
begin to be more accustomed to the mode of the
country ; but though we had been a good deal used to
this before, I never saw curiosity so highly raised or
so disagreeable as among the natives here, for we
could neither eat nor walk in peace, but were every-
where followed by two or three hundred people.
At Girapetra we were at last obliged to shut the
court gates, and when they were to be opened, a man
held his arm across the door to prevent people coming
in, as the street was full. I wish you could have seen
us there. A pack of cards was discovered in our
suite, and we had a most amusing game of Trente-et-
Un with the son of the Aga and a large party of Turks
and Greeks for paras (about our halfpence). There was
not one of the party could count but by the fingers,
and so the thirty-ones were not always so accurate as
to have been allowed at Brookes's, and were very often
revised, to their no small annoyance. The young
Aga, who was rather a bon vivant, and not much of a
1795] THE TURKS OF CANDIA 231
Mussulman, used to skip up from the party when his
papa came in, as games of chance are a scandal to the
faithful, and a very sharp look-out was kept that we
might not be surprised by any of the graver part of the
village.
Au reste, the Turks of Candia are almost entirely
metamorphosed. They live and eat with Christians
without any scruple, almost all drink as much wine
as they can get, and their women, instead of being
in prison or muffled up, walk about with the same
dress and freedom as the Greeks.
In Candia (the town) they are more like the rest of
Turkey, but in the villages Mahomet is very much on
the decline, and the Agas we saw even made an open
joke of the prohibition of wine, and were not more
scrupulous in talking about their women, a subject on
which a real Turk is as silent as a Chartreux. In
revenge, however, we found much cheating and black-
guard behaviour amongst our attendants from place to
place, and more interestedness than we had generally
met with amongst them. We meant to take the ruins
of Gortyna in our way to Candia, and were hindered
partly because we had not been presented to the
Pasha, who is at the town, and partly by our
janissaries and guides, who cheated us. I will not
give you an account of our squabbles ; but they
finished by our going directly to Candia. From
Girapetra, after crossing the plain westward, we were
engaged in the passes of the fine mountains I have
talked of. Their gloomy clothing of firs, the olives,
equally gloomy, in the plains and dells, formed
amongst these scenes not an unpleasing contrast with
the rich plain we left. The day after we crossed a
high mountain, with many springs and cascades,
verdure and foliage in the dells, and an amazing
quantity of the finest myrtles I ever saw.
Candia is at a day's journey from these mountains,
across an open, fine country, though not cultivated as
it might be. It is better, however, than most of
232 AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
Turkey, and far the first and finest of the Islands,
which have no pretensions to compare with it, either
for picturesque beauty or fertility. Naxia and Cos
have the most of the first, and Rhodes and Paros of
the latter, but Crete is far superior to them all. We
passed the ruins, or rather the situation of Cnossus,
near Candia, and saw a few chambers cut out in the
rock, with niches for urns and sarcophagi where the
Cnossians were buried. An old bit or two of wall is
what remains of Cnossus ; the tomb of Jupiter and
other monuments we inquired for in vain.
I am and shall be very well content with the frosts
and coal fires of a Rokeby Christmas, when I think
how little the summers of warmer climates are to be
envied, and look round me at the indolent, enervated
people that inhabit here. In the Turkish language, a
French author observes, there is no term for promenade,
or a walk ; and, indeed, they have not an idea of even
stirring from a sofa unless for business. There they
sit, sipping coffee every two hours, and smoking all
day, so that even Stockdale, who does not fidget, and
much more I, who do, are objects of general remark in
a house, for they have no notion that we should so
often stand when we can sit, or that we should ever
walk backwards and forwards in a room, but for the
sake of fetching something. The heat and manner of
living in their towns is such a hindrance to going out
that when we are detained there some days we die
for want of exercise.
I have got an old book in my travelling library
that gives an account of the Turks in the time of
Soliman II., when they extended their conquests to
the gates of Vienna ; it was written by Busbecq, a
German employed as Ambassador by the Emperor.
Nothing can form so striking a contrast as what he
found them to what they are now, and I have been a
great deal amused with tracing the difference. Their
great Sultan was then at the head of an army of
two hundred thousand exercised cavalry and a veteran
1795] WEAKNESS OF TURKEY 233
infantry that had conquered the whole of Hungary,
Wallachia, Moldavia — in short, from the walls of Con-
stantinople to those of Vienna. What would he have
said if he could now see the soldiers, a parcel of law-
less, armed vagabonds, without discipline, without
honour, and without courage, formidable only to their
miserable fellow-slaves, and successively beaten by
the Mainotes, the Albanese, and the Russians ? The
Pashas and Agas, who were the best commanders then
in Europe, are now a party of effeminate men without
principle, that go with the Vizier merely for plunder,
and are more occupied in the intrigues of the
Seraglio, and in ruining each other to enrich them-
selves, than in defending, improving, or aggrandising
the country.
Everything is some hundred years behind the rest of
Europe, and war more than any. Their blindness and
infatuation, " de la chute des Rois funeste avant-
coureur," is beyond what can be imagined. They all
talk and ask about the Russians and their designs with
a tone that betrays their fear and their weakness.
They see them at their gates, within a few days' sail
of Constantinople, with an increasing fleet that has
always beaten them and without anything to oppose her
but two small fortresses on the Bosphorus, which they
do not know how to defend or to make use of. For
all this they are at peace with her now, and, instead of
employing the interval to strengthen their coasts and
restore their army and navy, they are thinking of any-
thing else, irritating us and every other nation by an
open and shameless breach of neutrality in favour of
the French, who are the heroes from whom they
expect assistance. They expect a French fleet in the
Black Sea, and forget that it is blocked at Toulon,
while the Russians have the best pretext in their con-
duct for beginning to swallow them as soon as ever
they have digested Poland.
I write now in our cabin in my way to Zante. The
wind is not favourable, but we advance. We set off
234 AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
last night, and slept comfortably, as our cabin is
fitted with beds ; and we are now (about noon) near
the island of Santorin. Beyond this, we expect a
north-east wind which will enable us to make Cerigo
and run along the coast of the Morea. Candia is
almost out of sight, and we are looking for the rocks
and small islets about Santorin that have at different
times, and even within memory, been thrown up by
volcanoes. So finishes our tour in the Archipelago,
which has quite given me enough of sailing for
pleasure. Adieu, my dear Anne ; you know how
affectionately I am always 3rours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
SHIP OFF MILO,
August 27, 1795.
DEAR FRANCES,
As I have more than once written to you since
I left you for your amusement (in which the intention,
you will own, was good, whatever the success was), it
is but fair that when I have nothing else to do I should
for once write to you for my own. Indeed, we are
now in prison, cruising between the isles of Milo and
Argentiera, and if I had not the resource of holding a
little prose with you I should only have the choice of
twirling my thumbs upon deck or going to sleep in the
cabin, both which you know very well are not at all in
my way. The few books that are in our party I can
almost say by heart, so I will venture to hold a little
talk with you, at the risk of having very little to say,
especially as I know from old experience that in the
minster yard that little will be not without interest,
though it should tell you only how we eat and sleep,
and what squabbles we have with our old enemy
Aeolus, who is not yet tired of persecuting us. The
interference of this gentleman has often made a figure
in sublimer writings, and thwarted sublimer heroes
than us ; and as we have no interest with any of his
superiors, we are left a prey to his ill humours — and
1795] GALES IN THE ARCHIPELAGO 235
how long he intends us to be in our road to Zante I
can't guess, as we seem to be in danger of taking
another turn in the Archipelago. We have, however,
got off from Candia, which had cost us so much time
and trouble, and are not in an uncomfortable vessel,
since I can write to you in it, which was not to be
done in the open boats and skiffs we have hitherto
sailed about in. A gentle sail in the Archipelago : at
the distance of England, what an elegant sound that
has ! I remember when I thought it abounded in quiet
breezes, pretty islands, Italian skies, and, in short,
everything that could make a voyage what we call
11 sailing for pleasure." I have bought experience
since, and become wise. This, therefore, is a more
exact account.
The Archipelago and Mediterranean are subject all
the year, except just at the Equinoxes, to regular trade
winds ; during the summer these are from the north
points in the Archipelago, and from the west in
the Mediterranean; in winter the contrary. These
gales are constant and last for months ; indeed, with-
out them the islands would be scarcely habitable but
by blacks, or Arabs at least, as they would be many
degrees hotter than they now are. Whichever way, then,
you plan a tour in the Archipelago, unless you make
half the round before the Equinox, and half after, you
cannot avoid contrary winds, and these are frequently
such squalls in the summer as to confine even large
vessels for weeks. This is the reason why our tour
is not already finished safely, and our party settled in
Italy, for which we are scarcely less anxious than if
we were on our immediate road home. We have
exhausted Turks and Greeks ; I know the nations by
heart, and do not wish to see any more of either. A
few remains of ancient Greece, the only objects in-
teresting in these climates, will delay us some days on
the coasts of the Morea and Epirus— afterwards, adieu
to Mahomet.
I have given you accounts of most of the large
236 AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
islands ; the others are all barren, brown, stony cliffs,
inhabited by poor Greeks, who change their fear of
the Turks for their fear of corsairs, and, when the seas
are much infested by them, are alternately pillaged by
the Maltese as under Turkish government, and by the
Turks as harbouring Christian pirates. Milo, which
we are now within a hundred yards of, seems in
general without cultivation or trees, the soil chalky,
and the ground like a bad part of our wolds burnt up
with the sun. Round the town there is something
like tillage and a good large port; the mountains
are only pasture for goats and sheep. Argentiera is
smaller, and if anything worse in the same way.
Santorin is cultivated on one side with vineyards, and
the soil is volcanic, but they have not a tree, I believe,
in the island. This is in general a description of most
of the islands of this sea, and the rocks that surround
them. In Milo and Argentiera the cliffs are white
and chalky, with a sort of earth from which they
make some profit. They load ships with it for different
parts of the Levant. It is fat, and they use it at Con-
stantinople and the great towns for soap in the baths
and washhouses. It was more famous anciently, and
entered into their physic ; it is mentioned as the
Cimolian earth ; Argentiera is Cimolus. It had been
called Argentiera from its silver mines, of which there
are traces. Nobody dare work them, however, as the
Turks would make them pay more than they gained —
their usual practice wherever there is an appearance
of industry or riches.
You now, I think, begin with me to be tired of the
Cyclades and Sporades ; you may find a long account
of them in " Tournefort," which has so heartily tired
me in reading that it has taught me to have mercy
upon you. I remember, however, that in my sister's
letter, which I yesterday finished, I said nothing
of the town of Candia, Gortyna, or the Labyrinth.
These great names will raise your expectation as they
did mine, so I must set you right, as experience has
1795] MISGOVERNMENT OF CRETE 237
set me. Candia is a large and well-situated town,
which, thanks to its Venetian possessors, is still better
built and handsomer than the others of Turkey, and
has some streets wide and convenient, which is no
small praise after seeing the holes and corners they
generally live in at Smyrna, Salonica, and Constanti-
nople. It is strongly fortified with Venetian fortifica-
tions, which are now, as usual, neglected, but not much
injured, and would still, I should think, stand a strong
siege if defended by anybody but Turks. We lived
in a great rambling house of the Venetian Consuls,
and were comfortable enough ; we were often visited
by some of the principal Beys, who appeared to us
humanised and civil, one or two even clever in com-
parison of what we have been used to ; we therefore
made no small acquaintance for the time we stayed.
The Viceroy of the island is an old man, who has been
Grand Vizier ; an office not now always fatal to its
possessors, as it was in the flourishing times of the
Empire, when Turks were savage and rebellious by
nature ; now their character is somewhat altered, and
the only possession fatal to them is that of great
riches, which the Sultan appropriates by cutting off
their heads and transferring the dirty gold and silver
to the treasury. In every rank here a low interest has
succeeded to their old more fierce and untractable bar-
barity, and as, in the times of their strength, nothing
was to be done with them but by force, so now
everything may be made of them by money ; and the
corruption is general. Nothing so precarious as
offices and governments here, and in the year's resi-
dence we have had in Turkey, more than one of our
rich acquaintance have surrendered (a term equivalent
to resigning at St. James's) their necks to the bow-
string.
The Pasha of Candia at first refused to let us see
the island, Candia not being mentioned in our
travelling orders with sufficient precision ; however,
by a petition, enforced with a sop to every Cerberus-
238 AEGEAN ISLANDS: CRETE [CH. ix
like agent that surrounds him, he thought better of it,
and we went our tour. This governor has the com-
mand of every office in the island, and, as Pasha of
three tails, has the power of executing summary justice,
or, in plain terms, of taking off the head of any person
in the island, responsible only to the Seraglio, who
may probably retaliate in the same summary way
upon him, if any secret and powerful enemy takes the
pains to supplant him there. His power is in some
measure checked by the privileges and power of the
janissaries, who in every fortress, as in Salonica,
Larissa, Negroponte, and here, enjoy rights they well
know how far to exercise. They are a fierce, lawless,
armed rabble, responsible only to the commandant of
their own regiment, who is one of their own corps, and
often of low rank, raised by cabal, or by military
merit, that is here superior strength, or brutal courage.
He alone punishes them, and will not unfrequently
screen them from the civil jurisdiction, and even from
the Pasha himself, if he has interest at Constantinople.
By this means all the towns, where they are estab-
lished, are the centres of military sedition, disorder,
and even rebellion. None but the great Turks and
the soldiers are safe from insult, and Christians are
exposed to every injury and even assassination on the
slightest quarrel with them.
I do not recollect I ever talked to you before of
this extraordinary government ; but this short sketch
will give you a general idea of that which prevails in
the great towns here. For illustrative examples I
could tell you that a little while before we arrived a
Greek bishop at Candia had refused some money
which a janissary thought he had a right to demand
of him. The day after a large party of them rushed
into his chamber, and he was murdered by repeated
stabs and pistol-balls. In vain the public justice
pursued the offenders, the janissary Aga only
strangled one of them, and him not the ringleader.
In short, above forty assassinations had happened in
1 795] THE LABYRINTH 239
a few months, and the country was every day still
exposed to robbery and iniquity of all sorts — so much
for Candia.
Gortyna is at a village about twenty-five miles dis-
tant, at the foot of Ida, separated from the plain of
Candia, and ofCnossus,byachain of hills chiefly barren,
stony, and uninteresting, though some of the dells on
the western side are more deserving of notice, and
have pretty and picturesque aspects. Gortyna is in
the largest and finest plain of the island, opening at
one end to the southern sea ; it is rather fertile than
picturesque, but now is thinly inhabited and ill
cultivated. There is little to see here : old, prostrate
columns, ornamented fragments, well-known inscrip-
tions, and a stripped theatre as usual. The little river
Lethe, which crosses it, still, as of old, overgrown with
plane trees, and the shade famous for the amours of
Jupiter and Europa, we looked at with more interest,
as it applied more to our fancy than our eyes, and
I have often experienced how much a pretty story,
consecrated by anciently received opinion, gives con-
sequence to scenes in themselves indifferent. Who
did not look with pleasure at Shakespeare's mulberry,
but the parson who cut it down ? So the story of
this little brook, with its reputation for oblivion, made
us not pass it by, though it is a good deal less remark-
able than the Greta. We don't want to forget or be
forgotten, so I think did not take any draughts of it.
A mile beyond is what is called the Labyrinth. It
is in a mountain, a large subterraneous range of
passages, unequal in breadth and height, many
crossing into one another, most ending at large,
irregular chambers hewn out in the rock, and some-
times meeting or branching off from opener parts of the
cave, which it is true make the road difficult to find,
though not so difficult as has been represented. You
ask me what I think of this ; to say the truth, neither
more nor less than a large stone quarry, of which
some of the passages, where low, are rather choked
240 AEGEAN ISLANDS : CRETE [CH. ix
up. It is everywhere full of the cuttings of stone,
and in these open chambers, which I conceive only to
be the working out on all sides of the better veins,
the marks of the chisel are everywhere seen, and the
sides, not being even but cut in irregular steps, seem
often to show the very places where blocks have been
taken out. I believe, therefore, this was the place
Gortyna was dug from. This is contrary to Tourne-
fort and the received opinion ; however, I cannot
think it the ancient Labyrinth, which, built on the
model of the one in Egypt, was designed as a subter-
raneous palace — a habitation at least. One reason is
unanswerable : the Labyrinth belonged to Cnossus.
There was the Court of Minos, and they represented
it on the current coin. Gortyna never did, and this
is a mile from Gortyna, in the plain of Gortyna, and
separated by a range of hills from that of Cnossus,
which is twenty miles distant. Much is said on both
sides ; I own I only saw a deep-worked, intricate
stone quarry, on a larger scale than the marble
quarries we had seen, but much resembling them ;
and as one reason against this idea is drawn from
difficulty of its access, and the lowness of some of
the passages, I wish only to set those who object to
this at the end of the high quarries of Paros or
Pentelicus, which nobody doubts, and they must own
they were answered.1
1 See p. 210.
CHAPTER X
OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS
MORRITT is no less keen to discover in Thiaki the
places described in the Odyssey ; the topography, he
says, " I think we have reason to suppose nearly as
exact as we had already found the Iliad." But it
should be noted that here also the identification is
being disputed ; among other reasons, because Thiaki
(the Ithaca of historical times) seems too far from the
mainland to suit the narrative of the Odyssey. D6rp-
feld is held by many to have proved that the island
of Leucas was really the Odyssean Ithaca.
Morritt always retained his conviction of a single
authorship for the Homeric poems (see p. 255), in
which belief he has had many adherents of the
present generation— notably Andrew Lang. In Scott's
diary, under April 22, 1828, there is the following
entry : " Lockhart and I dined with Sotheby, when we
met a large party, the orator of which was that
extraordinary man, Coleridge. After eating a hearty
dinner, during which he spoke not a word, he began
a most learned harangue on the Samothracian
Mysteries, which he regarded as affording the germ
of all tales about fairies, past, present, and to come.
He then diverged to Homer, whose Iliad he con-
sidered as a collection of poems by different authors,
at different times, during a century. Morritt, a
zealous worshipper of the old bard, was incensed at
a system which would turn him into a polytheist,
gave battle with keenness, and was joined by Sotheby.
Mr. Coleridge behaved with the utmost complaisance
and temper, but relaxed not from his exertions.
'Zounds, I was never so bethumped with words.'
241
242 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
Morritt's impatience must have cost him an extra
sixpence-worth of snuff."
ZANTE,
August 29.
From Milo, with a fresh gale, we crossed to the
Morea, glided past Cerigo and round Cape Matapan,
and then coasted northward along the shores of
Arcadia, near enough to observe its beauties ; every-
where a woody, hilly country. I described it once
before, and am soon returning to part of it again,
near Olympia. We beat about with west winds, but
arrived at last at Zante. I have thousands of letters
— news from old England, news from you — and our
satisfaction and pleasure are not to be expressed. The
Consul here is really a gentleman, and we are doing
very well. By an unlucky accident I missed a letter
he sent me, and we have not managed, as he wished,
to avoid a quarantine ; we therefore can't go on shore
without being put in a lazaretto for thirty days, the
plague being much spread at Smyrna and other
places.
Everything here rings with the cowardice of the
sansculottes by sea, and we witness it in these seas,
where, on board the Smyrna frigate, the French have
stabbed their captain because he gave the signal for
fighting ; if this continues we are in no great danger.
I am as affectionately as ever, and more so cannot be,
Yours sincerely,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
PVRGO,
August 27, 1795.
DEAR MOTHER,
We have just been dining with a Turkish Aga,
and sitting cross-legged half the evening seeing a
parcel of fellows making fools of themselves to amuse
us and him ; a sight which never fails of making me
melancholy, but which a Greek or a Turk thinks the
1795] QUARANTINE 243
height of merriment and jollity. Nothing is there, I
am convinced, which is so difficult as to make merry ;
it does not consist in singing, dancing, or getting
drunk, and is by no means synonymous with making
a noise, and though very few people, except men of
sense, can be really merry fellows, yet every ass one
meets always pretends to it. Such have been my
internal reflections this whole evening, and such they
have frequently been in other places than Turkey.
In Germany, France, etc., the English are renowned
for the jollity of their parties; therefore, when you
are complimented by a partie a fAnglaise^ as I have
more than once been abroad, the first thing done is
to be bongre malgre extremely noisy, which always
ends in half the parties being stupidly drunk, and the
other half being as stupidly sober. This latter, how-
ever, is, thank Heaven, my present case, and as no
recipe is better, after being ennuye, than conversing
with a friend, I begin with no small pleasure to be-
stow some of my tediousness upon you. I am, indeed,
in a little better humour from an acquisition I have
just made, viz. : an ancient brazen helmet found in
the Alpheus, by Olympia, with a Greek inscription
upon it ; it is a little worse for wear, and has cost me
about tenpence, which I would not have given if I
had not thought it had covered wiser heads than are
now to be found in the country.
Our reception at Zante was ridiculous enough. As
it belongs to the Venetians, a lazaretto is established,
and, having missed letters from the Consul by not
going to Canea in Crete, we were exposed to a
quarantine and not allowed to come on shore further
than the health office. Here we held parleys with
the Consul and such other people as chose to wait
upon us in our adversity. As we flatter ourselves we
carry no small marks of health in our faces and per-
« sons, we could not help laughing to see a party of old,
quizzy, shrivelled, green and yellow figures skewing
round us as if we were chimney sweepers, and avoid-
«44 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
ing, with no small difficulty, the touching us even.
The Zantiots — that is, those who are not Greeks — are
Venetians de la vieille Cour, fine-sitting figures with
striped coats, bags, silk hats, and swords ; so that,
as we sat in a narrow passage near the health office,
we were a great nuisance, and swords could hardly
pass.
We determined to make our tour in the Morea and
return afterwards to Zante, as by landing without
bustle we could escape being shut up, which now
was not possible. We got a boat, then, and, as we
were detained by winds, Signer Foresti smuggled
Stockdale and me into his house about ten at night,
leaving our party on board. We lay perdus one day
there, so saw little of Zante. The inside of his house
made us amends, for we found it quite a I'Europeenne,
and lived like Christian people for the first time.
Nothing can be more attentive or obliging than the
master of it, who is a great friend of Frederic North's,
and procured his consulship through the Duke of
Leeds.
As, in describing a country, one ought not to omit
any of its peculiarities, I must tell you that we were
a little struck with the gentle manners of Zante : in
the two days that we stayed three different people
were shot in the market-place in quarrels ; the sur-
vivors make their escape very easily, or if, by bad luck,
they are ever imprisoned, their liberty does not cost
above seven or eight piastres (about twelve shillings),
since the laws of Venice are as mild as possible on
these trifles. We are assured that these events are
still more frequent in the currant season, when the
villagers assemble, and very few nights pass without
one or two murders there, a man being esteemed
nothing who has not killed one or two antagonists.
The same softness of character prevails throughout
the Venetian islands and their Sclavonian territories,
where whole families, like the Capulets and Montagues,
have no other employment but cutting throats from
1795] MODERN GREEKS 245
generation to generation. We had likewise the amuse-
ment of an earthquake the morning we left them, and
yesterday, on arriving here, had three more smart
shocks during the afternoon — but this happens eighteen
or twenty times every summer; for my part, I own
I was not perfectly at home while the house was
rattling round me, but our host and his party sat very
composedly and begged it might not spoil our appetites,
as we were then at dinner.
Pyrgo is a small, neat town almost opposite Zante,
at about two or three miles from the shore. It stands
in a fertile, agreeable country, as all this side of
Peloponnesus is. The mountains Cyllene, Maenalus,
and Lycaeus retire behind a rich plain and varied
chains of hills which bound it. On a cape near
Pyrgo are some old ruins, of which it is not known
what the ancient name was ; it is supposed Cape Pheae.
The ruins are an old wall or two. Olympia is about
three hours distant, and we are going there to-morrow.
We stayed to-day to dine with the Aga, who pressed
us very much, and it succeeded, as I have told you.
He was surrounded by Greeks and Zantiots, who
laughed, sang, danced, and wrestled as he bid them.
Good God ! if a free ancient Greek could for one
moment be brought to such a scene, unless his fate
was very hard in the other world I am sure he would
beg to go back again. An old Lacedemonian, on his
return from Athens, made a remark, which may be
very truly said on leaving Turkey, " that he came
from a country where nothing was thought dishonour-
able," and this is the character I shall give of the
Levant.
ZANTE,
September 6 to 19.
I left off my writing at Pyrgo, and have not taken
* it up again for some days, and for a most disagreeable
reason, as in our tour I caught, some days after, a
most violent coup de soleil, which made it impossible
'7
246 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
for me to use my eyes or my head in anything. It
lasted but a short time, during which I was most
seriously ill, and my head so inflamed that I was
confined a day at Gastouni, and could scarce rise
from my bed. I am now quite well again, and do not
think of past evils; these things will happen in a
climate like this.
Our tour was pursued the day after I wrote to you
from Pyrgo. Olympia is at about nine miles' distance
from it. The situation is upon the Alpheus, in a very
flat part of the plain, shut in by hills all round,
without any opening but at the river ; nothing remains
but a foundation, supposed that of the temple of
Olympian Jupiter. We slept at Lalla, a village about
nine miles from hence northward, and in a high
situation, the mountains here rising all the way to
Mount Cyllene. As high as Lalla the country is fine,
that is, covered with wood ; but beyond the hills are
very bare, and Cyllene is a pointed high cone of
brown stone. The Aga's where we slept is the head-
quarters of a savage tribe of Turks, by turns thieves
and thief-takers, according as the Pasha is in favour
or not with them. This system of robbery is exactly
like what used to be called private war in that
regretted age of chivalry and feudal liberty Edmund
Burke talks of so feelingly — that is, it resembles a
good deal the wars which are so righteously carried
on along the coast of Africa, raised by the slave-
dealers, and consists in a happy mixture of kid-
napping for ransom, and plundering villages and
proteges of the adverse party. We, as strangers, are
always friends of the strongest, and wished to acquire
an escort from this great man, though, indeed, just
now there is little to fear, and the people about these
parts are at peace.
We saw nothing remarkable enough to mention
here ; the Aga treated us courtly enough, and, I
believe, had received such handsome presents from
a friend of ours (Mr. Hawkins) that he expected more
1795] VALLEY OF THE LADON 247
from us, for the rapacity of these middling Turks is
insatiable. Their dress is that of the Albanese, of
which, indeed, they are a branch, and inherit all the
fierceness, rapacity, and avarice of their originals.
We heard of ruins, and determined to push our journey
eastward where they were, so set out the next day
in that direction. We descended through a woody
country, and at length came to a steep descent termin-
ating in the vale of the Erymanthus, now the Hana.
We crossed the valley, not above a mile broad, and
climbed the opposite hills. After winding amongst
them for about half an hour we descended into the
enchanting vale of the Ladon, famous for the story of
Daphne, and more deservedly so for its picturesque
beauties. After passing a very deep ford, we found a
poor village called Vanina, where we had the addi-
tional satisfaction of discovering the ruins and, in
consequence, fixing the situation (by help of Pausanias)
of the ancient Thelpusa or Telphussa. It is along a
gentle slope of the left bank, commanding the most
picturesque view of the river and its accompaniments.
We found the ruins of two temples mentioned by
him, which, however, only consist of the moss-grown
stumps of a part of the peristyle, the columns of which
in one were fluted. The remaining broken bits of
building show the place to have been of a great extent,
but we found no inscriptions, nor anything further
worth mentioning.
We from Elis returned by Chiarenza, and escaped
quarantine by landing at midnight and immediately
taking refuge at the Consul's. For Zante, I will
describe it in my next ; we have all round had fevers
and agues, we and our servants, but are, thank God,
refitted and fit for work again. We are winding up
our clues, and shall soon sail for Ithaca, Corfu, and
Italy, for the bad air about Joannina frightens us, and
Mr. Hawkins, whom we found here on our return,
assures us there are no objects in that part worth our
attention ; we shall therefore hurry to Brindisi and
248 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
quarantine as fast as we can. Such are our life and
adventures. Adieu. Believe me, my dear mother,
most affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
BARLETTA,
October 17, 1795.
DEAR AUNT,
At last I write to you from Italy, our labours
finished and ourselves closely locked up and strongly
guarded in a lazaretto, where we are to perform
quarantine in our way to Naples. This, you will
suppose, is a charming situation for letter-writing, and
indeed, as close prisoners, we have nothing else to do
but talk to you at home about what we have seen, and
wind up the scattered ends of our tour, which from
Zante here contains some circumstances that I think
will interest you, as at Ithaca, Corfu, etc., we have
been pretty busy with Homer and the Odyssey, which
I think we have reason to suppose nearly as exact as
we had already found the Iliad.
We stayed at Zante, after our return from the Morea,
near a month, refitting after fatigues and nursing our
agues and fevers, from which five of the party out of
six were affected, thanks to the vile air Chandler com-
memorates in the plains of Elis and Olympia. I wrote
in my last to my mother our history as far as Zante,
and I will now go on with it. There is scarce any
island in all these seas that offers a prospect of fertility
and industry equal to Zante. The town is on the
eastern shore opposite the Morea, and the harbour, a
large, shallow bay, is only fit for large ships, though
a mole is run out for smaller vessels. On a low range
of hills behind the town an old Venetian castle stands,
which once was the town, and which, from a few traces
of ancient buildings, seems to have been that of the
ancient Zacynthus.
Behind these hills is a large plain containing the real
riches of the island. Nothing can exceed it as a pro-
1795] CRIME IN ZANTE 249
spect of luxuriance and abundance. It is in this plain
they cultivate the small grape for currants, and it is
besides covered with wine and olives, eighteen or
twenty villages, and a thousand pretty villas of the
Zantiot gentry, with gardens full of oranges, lemons,
figs, pomegranates, etc. At one end this valley ends
with a view of Cephallonia and the strait between it
and Zante, and at the other, catches a peep at the sea,
which runs up in a bay south of the town. The back-
ground of this valley is a long range of pretty high
hills that bound all the western and southern shore
of the island. They are at a little height stony and
barren, but the hills between the town and this plain
on which the castle stands are covered with houses
and gardens, each commanding the prettiest views you
can imagine. This is all that is to be seen at Zante.
Society there is some steps above Turkey, and many
behind other countries. You would not be able to
live there, for the ladies are more closely confined
than even in many places of Turkey, except those of
the lower order. I supposed this owing to the remains
of Oriental manners, but was more surprised when I
heard the reason.
The island is so completely neglected that, besides
murders being committed almost every day in the
streets, if a lady had the misfortune to attract notice
she would very probably be run away with by force,
even from her own house, as bravoes may be hired
here to commit every sort of enormity, and all offences
are connived at by bribing the governor, who there-
fore encourages them, as they bring him money. It
must be allowed he is reasonable, for murder does not
cost you above a guinea; but you must not shoot
strangers like us, or at all annoy a native Venetian,
which are not thought game in these courts. In short,
the only thing that hinders Zante from being as bad
as Turkey is that property is more stable and goes on
in an hereditary line, while the other is constantly
seized by Agas, Pashas, and, finally, by the Sultan,
250 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
which damps all industry and desire of acquiring
riches. For the rest of Zante I refer you to Chandler.
We found a hearty and comfortable reception from
the English Consul, and at last left him with a small
row-boat and six oars, in which my aunt Mary would
not have liked to go to Italy. These are the best for
expedition, as in a calm they row very fast, and from
the situation of the islands in our road we had always
places to put into at night or in case of bad weather.
We set off early, then, lay a few hours at night off
Cephallonia, and rode early next morning to Thiaki.
This has been thought Ithaca, and I was full of the
local descriptions scattered up and down the Odyssey,
which I hoped to find realised. I have not been dis-
appointed, and I think you will be glad to hear the
result of our inquiries and observations.
Read over again the account of the port, and landing
of Ulysses by the Phaeacians when he first returned
to Ithaca, you will have the description of the harbour
that received us — a very deep, winding inlet terminat-
ing in a large basin, defended without by high, rugged
shores, and where boats might now ride without
anchors. It runs about two miles inland, and is so
remarkable I do not wonder it struck Homer's atten-
tion; the present small town stands on it. We, of
course, did not forget its leading distinction, the Cave
of the Nymphs. The people told us of several in
other parts of the island, which we did not visit, as
they did not agree at all with its situation ; but it
exists — for a Venetian officer I knew afterwards at
Corfu assured me he had been with some travellers
to a very curious cave just above that port, which,
piercing the mountain, has two entrances, one north
the other south, though he had not gone in beyond the
first entrance. The port is on the north-west of the
island, where the ship from Phaeacia, or Corfu, would
of course arrive. Behind the town the hills of the
island rise to one point, in which we recognised Mount
Neritos, mentioned by Ulysses in his first account of
1795] THE ODYSSEY 251
his country to Alcinous. At the foot of this is an old
ruined fortress, of which a few stones remain, on an
eminence over a valley that extends on the west end
of the island, and which contains almost all the cultiva-
tion of the country, the hills being only fit to feed
goats and Eumaeus's pigs.
This may have been the situation of some less
ancient date than Ithaca, but the capital was most
likely somewhere here; and another port nearer it
than the deep one was that of the town from which
Telemachus sailed with Minerva to Pylos, and such
a port exists there now. What shows, besides, his
great exactness is the mention Antinous makes, at the
end of the 4th book, of the strait between it and Same,
or Cephallonia, and the circumstance of the suitors
landing to lie in ambush for Telemachus at an islet
called Asteris, which agrees only with Thiaki, as no
other island forms a strait with Cephallonia (except
Zante), and at a small distance from Thiaki there is
a rocky islet which forms a port for a ship to lie in
between it and the shore of Ithaca ; which, therefore,
has two mouths, exactly as Homer describes. The
accuracy he everywhere shows, in the most trifling
traits of description, is wonderful; and exalt him
as poet, geographer, and painter beyond any author
I know. I wish our friend Gray had been as exact
about his " woods that wave o'er Delphi's steep " ; but
alas! excepting there being isles in the Aegean, the
other three lines are only poetry; for the steep of
Delphi is a barren rock that would scarce grow a fir ;
the cool Ilissus is almost always dry, and never was
but a torrent ; and the amber Maeander is more muddy
than the Nid in a flood, and never was other, for it
runs in a sand-bed.
However, as Homer has not used us so ill, let us go
on with him ; for I have not done, and have been so
believing in him that I almost looked for Eumaeus's
pigsty. We sailed and rowed on; first to Santa
Maura, which the Greeks, however, still call Leucadia,
252 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
We reached Corfu the next day. You know this was
Corcyra, and in Homer's time Phaeacia. Nothing is
more rich and pretty than the scenery of the island as
you run between it and the shore. It is in general
broken in knolls and low hills, covered with olives,
vines, and gardens ; and though not so well cultivated
as Zante, yet its happy climate and soil make it still
the paradise Ulysses found it. Read, therefore, once
more the description in the Odyssey, where he cele-
brates its fertility in the 7th book; it is as true an
account as I can give you, and more animated and
entertaining. There are now no antiquities in the
island; but when Homer has described a place, the
very stones are antiquities. We therefore traced, by
inquiry at least, Ulysses and Nausicaa to the town of
the Phaeacians. Ulysses landed on the west shore,
opposite to where we were. The shore now is all
along steep and rocky there, and a small river runs
into the sea — which is, I suppose, the one he swam to.
At about two miles' distance is now an old ruin
called Palaeo Castritza, " the old castle," situated, like
Ithaca and all the other most ancient towns, on the
top of a rugged eminence. When the town flourished
after, in more civilised times, as Athens, etc., the old
town served as citadel, and they extended the other
in the plain. This precaution in early times was
necessary, on account of corsairs and banditti ; and
also they never are on the sea-shore, though generally
not far from a port. There is a small one in the plain
below this place, and at the mouth of it a small rock,
which resembles a ship so much that the Greeks now
call it "the Ship," both among peasants and sailors.
Can anything be more marked than this situation,
and the idea on which Homer built his fiction of
Alcinous's ship being petrified there by Neptune on
its return from carrying Ulysses? This place, I am
sorry to say, I did not see; but I can vouch for the
fact, as my inquiries were not only amongst people
who had seen, but people who had lived at the place,
1795] VOYAGE TO ITALY 253
which is about eighteen miles from Corfu. Don't call
me stupid for not going ! We only meant to stay one
day at Corfu, and in that day I fell again ill of the
ague. This detained us a day more ; and hearing
of these classical objects, I meant, if all was well,
to go the third to them. Our boatman, however,
represented strongly that we had now calm weather
to cross the gulf of Venice ; and that, slipping an
opportunity at this time of the year, the weather
evidently breaking, we should be detained probably
many days.
So we left Corfu, were confined three days by storms
at Fano, this small islet, and then rowed in a calm to
Otranto, about seventy miles' open sea. We entered
into quarantine there, and came on to Barletta, along
the coast of Naples, to a tolerable lazaretto; but
suffered again our usual labours — sleeping on the deck
of a small boat — which we could not avoid in many
places, as we were not to approach a house till we
were out of quarantine. Here we are, however, safe
and well, with good living, in a Christian town. A
traveller makes or finds friends all over. We carried
a letter, given us by a merchant, to the Neapolitan
Consul at Corfu, and he, after the greatest kindness,
gave us letters here to a man who sends us, in conse-
quence, all sorts of good things every day. We have
no more fatigue to undergo, and are in high preserva-
tion.
I am, most affectionately and sincerely yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
BARLETTA,
October 27, 1795.
DEAR ANNE,
Perhaps you will wish me after dinner many
happy returns of this day. I am much obliged to you,
*but I don't myself, for this day is not only spent in
close confinement, but has brought me the pleasing
news from Naples that our applications are in vain,
254 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
and we are to be kept in captivity for our quarantine
nine days longer.
You are not exactly informed of our last motions
before we got to Italy, so I will tell you them. When
we arrived at Corfu affairs began to wear a different
aspect ; we found with pleasure a large European
town (for I hardly call Greece Europe), and saw
genteel people for the first time. The town is divided
into the members of the Venetian government, whose
chief holds a little Court here, and the Greek nobility,
of which there are many large families, natives of the
island. Stockdale was rather ill, and confined to his
room at the inn, but I met with a very agreeable
reception, as we brought letters to a Conte Honstein,
member of the first, and to the Consul of Naples, who
introduced me to the second society. Honstein 1
found an agreeable, polite man, and he went with
me, in the evening after our arrival, round part of
the fortress, which is very strong, and of which he
explained to me the nature, and afterwards to the
ancient situation of Corcyra. It is a little south of
the present town, and commands a view the most
charming and most picturesque. The old port runs
very deep inland on the south, and with the harbour
of Corfu on the north a deep, gulfy bay forms this
point into a peninsula. The whole, as well as the
slopes of the hills beyond the two ports, is covered
with old olive-grounds and gardens ; these, intermixed
with villages and the walls of Corfu, you will suppose
have a beautiful effect. We walked about till late
with much pleasure, as I soon found my companion
had eyes, and a conversation, as interesting as it was
void of pretension. At night the Consul of Naples,
who was equally eager to oblige us, carried me to a
conversazione at the house of Conte Bulgari, a Greek
of the first distinction there. I there found many
pleasant women, and heard guitars and harpsichords
that made a noise rather more harmonious than
Turkish howling, which is literally "no' but making
1795] AUTHORSHIP OF THE ODYSSEY 255
a din, for nobody ever thought them guilty of sing-
ing."
At this rate I passed two days very happily, hunting
medals and antiquities all morning, and flirting with
the moderns in the evening. A man always gets in-
formation by going abroad. I called one morning
on an old, snuffy antiquary here, who has a fine col-
lection of medals of Epirus, Corcyra, and these coasts.
I inquired about the country so celebrated in the
Odyssey, and learnt with some surprise that he and
several other great men here had found out that it
was not written, as folks foolishly say, by Homer, for
two such unequal works as the Iliad and it could not
be of the same hand.1 He, however, could not tell
me exactly who did write it, which gave me much
concern. Pray, do you know anybody that had a
hand in it ? Now I almost broke his foolish pate,
for (but don't tell) the Odyssey is a very great favourite
with me, and though there are finer passages in the
Iliad, yet Telemachus and Penelope often balance in
my mind the fire and sword of the heroes before
Troy, who, though greater people, are seldom so
pleasant, like all other great people. And that this
man of taste should show me for two hours some
of the prettiest engraved stones I ever saw ! I had
a very stealing itch at my fingers' ends, for he plagued
me with remarks that showed his eyes knew as little
of beauty as his understanding. N.B. — They were not
of his collecting, and had just power enough on him
to make him an ass.
We at last left Corfu, and saw, a little beyond, some
modern ruins with old stones at Cassiope, now
Cassopu. We stayed two days for fine weather at
a small island, Fano, north of Corfu, opposite
1 It should be noted that this year (1795) was the very year in which Wolfs
famous " Prolegomena " appeared, maintaining the theory of separate author-
ship for the Iliad and Odyssey. It is just possible that the "antiquary" may
have seen his work ; but it is also possible that he may have formed his
opinion either independently or from the Neapolitan Vico, who made the
same suggestion, without argument, in 1730.
256 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
Otranto, where we witnessed a melancholy scene.
Some Albanese who were there with a boat, and
with whom we made a great acquaintance, sailed off
that evening, with a young Greek and his mother,
to a small island near in their way home, where one
of them, who was jealous of the young man's acquaint-
ance with his wife, burst into the room where he
slept, and had the barbarity to sabre him before his
mother, who received a blow that almost cut off her
wrist in attempting to save her son. They came back
to the island where we were, and the ruffians went
home; the young man, however, died the next day.
This will give you some idea of the civilisation of
Albania. These men were Christians, and at constant
rebellion with the Albanese Turks, who are renegades
within one or two centuries ; but both parties are
more savage than you can conceive. They make
excellent soldiers, and the King of Naples has about
four thousand in regular pay. They are called Regi-
ment of Macedonia, and a large body of them was
cut to pieces at the evacuation of Toulon, where the
English were employed in saving their own men. I
am told these men fought the French till not one
remained, and would never hear of surrendering their
arms. If the man had cause for jealousy the punish-
ment was what might be expected, for such an injury
there is never forgotten or forgiven ; but the situation
of the mother was shocking beyond description.
We at last had a calm day, and with our oars
reached Otranto on the point of Italy, about seventy
miles, and you would have stared at our boat, for it
was not much larger than those on the Ouse. It
carried us in safety, however, above four hundred
miles, and on reaching Otranto, October 8, we began
our quarantine, and were never admitted beyond the
beach of any port till we arrived here October 13,
where we heard the best lazaretto was, and which
had the convenience of being nearest to Naples. We
looked very hard at the castle of Otranto, in hopes
1795] CALABRIAN MANNERS 257
of seeing the plumed helmet, or the giant's leg and
foot, but were disappointed. The whole coast is
extremely flat, but the country is full of large towns,
and fine, though eaten up by myriads of convents,
whose houses do not seem calculated for the vows
of poverty. We had a good scene at Brindisi. The
governors of the health office admitted us into the
little room of the office, with proper guards, to eat
and pass the night. Soon after the door opened, and
a party of Calabrese ladies, escorted by some good
figures, made their entree to visit us. They had heard
we were Venetians, but when we told them we were
English the scene was much better, and sono Inglesi
was whispered about with great amazement.
At last the spokesman observed fairly that in the
corner where we were the ladies could not see us,
and begged we would turn out into the light. You
may suppose how we laughed ; and consented on
condition the ladies would make the same display ;
they had never in their lives been out of the heart
of Calabria, and were now in two minds ; for on one
side was the fear of catching the plague, and on the
other female curiosity to see Englishmen. To do
them justice, they were better worth looking at than
us, for they were very pretty.
As we were in our travelling dress, and English
modes are all in all here, I have great hopes that all
Brindisi is by this time in jackets and trousers, with
white or straw hats, by way of being a FAnglaise.
We supposed at last, from the length of their visit,
that they intended to observe, like Mademoiselle
Kerhabon and Mademoiselle St. Ives, " Comment dor-
moit un Anglais " ; but they restrained their curiosity
in this point, and left us highly amused with their
simplicity, and the originality of our adventure.
We got here at last safe, after a most unpleasant
journey, being almost always confined to our little
boat with six sailors ; so you may suppose how com-
fortably we slept upon deck. We are perfectly re-
258 OLYMPIA AND THE IONIAN ISLANDS [CH. x
established here by the lazy hours we lead ; and since
our arrival our life is a perfect blank, very different
from the entertaining change of scenery that we have
had, which has spoiled us for sitting still.
Affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CHAPTER XI
NAPLES
NAPLES,
November 18, 1795.
MY DEAR MOTHER,
Now, my dear mother, to talk of myself. We
have been about a week in Naples, and the scene is
totally changed once more — after my letters from the
lazaretto, I need scarce add for the better. Suppose
us, then, even superbly lodged in one of the best hotels
of Naples, with a full view of the bay and Vesuvius
from our chamber windows, with a boudoir that you
would really envy us, commanding all the views, and
fitted to your liking. Suppose also a return of English
porter and English cookery to our dinners, and you
will conceive us to be pretty comfortable.
In the mornings we drive about to see pictures and
statues, in the evenings to the opera ; for as the
Ambassador is at Caserta, where the Court now is,
and as we brought no letters besides to anybody here,
we have not yet got an entree to the fashionable
circles, which, however, gives us only more time to
see what is to be seen at first. Naples has lately had
a great acquisition in this respect, as the King has
bought the marbles of the Farnese Gallery, and
brought them here from Rome. They have been a
lounge for us two or three times already, and will
» afford us many more before we have done. The
famous Hercules is a noble animal, and surprised me,
though I had seen so many casts and pictures of him.
259
260 NAPLES [CH. xi
I do not think it possible, even in idea, to imagine
a human figure more expressive of excessive strength ;
and the justness of the proportions is at the same
time very striking ; the whole figure is about io| feet
high, and, except the prop :he leans upon, no part
seems to have been restored by modern hands. His
countenance has a fine expression in it of a man
resting after success; and conveys well, I thought,
both the pensive air of fatigue, and the tranquil satis-
faction of having obtained the Hesperian apples which
he holds in his hand. We saw several others, but all
thrown together in a lumber-room, which scarce gave
any of them fair play; we, however, distinguished
some beautiful figures and groups amongst them,
though in the dark, and almost covered with the dust
and dirt they had been packed in. A description of
them is too like a catalogue, however, and will give
you little or no idea of their beauties unless I can get
drawings or casts of them, as perhaps I can of some.
This, with a few churches, is as yet all we have seen
of Naples, for since we are here it has rained inces-
santly ; and we have not been able to make one sally
to the environs, where everything is that is worth
seeing here — Herculaneum, Pompeii, the Royal Mu-
seums, etc., with which we shall begin the first fine
weather. En attendant, we dowager about in our car-
riage, and visit church after church, where we always
find most splendid knick-knackery, and sometimes good
painting. The provoking part of the story is that
these poor pictures, often by some of the first masters,
are often crammed into some corner chapel or a dark
sacristy, where it is all one can do to see them, while
tawdry saints and ugly, miraculous Virgins are staring
you in the face on all sides of the churches ; and it
requires great hunting to find these pictures out, for
the priests in general know no more about them than
we do. So we exercise our connoisseurship, and shall
soon set up as great masters.
I saw two days ago a beautiful specimen of modern
1795] SCULPTURE, ANCIENT AND MODERN 261
sculpture in three figures, carved for the interior orna-
ments of a new chapel. One was a figure of Modesty,
veiled from head to foot; another allegorical of an
angel freeing a man from a net which covers him ; and
the third a dead Christ covered with the winding-
sheet. The effect of the features and limbs in the
first and last appearing through a thin drapery was
such as I should not have imagined marble capable
of expressing ; and you may imagine what a work the
other is in marble when I assure you it is almost
necessary to touch the net to be sure that stone can
represent it so accurately. All the drapery and
accompaniments of these figures are equal if not
superior to antique works; still, is it not strange
that all the limbs, the head, and flesh that appear in
them without drapery are little above the common
style, and cannot approach the ancient sculpture,
which really seems almost a lost art ? For all this,
where his veils cover the figures, you think you see
them hollow from the different bends of the limbs ;
the features are just distinguished through ; and by
an art almost inconceivable, the strongest traits of
death are expressed in those of the Christ, though
only seen through the drapery. To have an idea of
this, however, by description is but very imperfect,
and works so admirable are easier felt than described.
This is still more the case when I have to talk to you
of many other statues or pictures, where the beauty
consists in the expressions of passion in the coun-
tenance and figure, which of course are still less
describable than the effect of a well-executed drapery.
I must tell you one advertisement which decorates
the front of most of the churches here. It is thus :
" Indulgences Plenary, daily and perpetual, for the
living and the dead, as often as wanted" ; and this is
carved over the door as we write " Wigs to sell " over
a barber's.
These people are mad with religion. When we
came from Barletta it happened to be Sunday; and
18
262 NAPLES [CH. xi
at one post-house we were catechised by everybody,
from the master down to the ostler, whether we had
been to Mass ; not one word of reply but that could
we get from them. " Pray make haste with the
horses," said we. " Have you been to Mass ? " was
all we heard ; and, take notice, notwithstanding this,
that they were the most cheating scoundrels we had
to do with on the whole road.
At last off we set, and in about three miles our
straps broke, and lodged the crazy cabriolet we were
in quietly in the dirt. I wish you had seen the crosses
the post-boy made, and with what a rueful face he
observed that if we had but gone to Mass the old
straps would never have broken. The country for the
last fifty miles is very cultivated, hilly, and beautiful.
Indeed, the riches of it exceed all conception, and as
they cultivate many vines, and in the most beautiful of
all modes, by planting elms and training the vines by
trellises from tree to tree, you may suppose what a
charming effect these groves have, hung with the
vines in such beautiful festoons, and the soil under
them waving with corn or covered with every different
produce so southern a climate produces. We are no
longer in Greece and Turkey, with fine plains lying-
desert around us ; and the fertility of this country
makes us forget all the barrenness and wildness we
are so used to.
Such is our history, and as it goes on I will from
time to time send you bulletins of our proceedings. At
present we are rather enjoying a rest and the comforts of
good living than engaged in any undertaking of hobby-
horse nature. Do tell Ann, however, that last night I
was at the representation of our favourite opera, " La
Zingara," in Fiera, and liked it as well as ever, though
I longed for Morellis and William Horton, without
whom an opera loses more than half its charms. Next
to the opera, the amusement here is a play, in which
Punch performs a principal character. Not to con-
found matters, however, I must observe that there are
1795] POLCINELLO 263
very few traits of an English Punch in an Italian
Polcinello, who really is a very witty and excellent
buffoon, and certainly outshines plain Punch in every
respect — no disparagement to him or his wife Joan, or
to those excellent jokes about hazy weather and going
to be created, which he has been in possession of time out
of mind. He also figures in the streets here on the
same footing as in England, and it is scarce an hour
since we were called to our window by his soft and
well-known voice, so that S. and I have been agreeing
that he is the only one of our friends, perhaps, whose
voice we should so soon have recognised. I do not
know whether Punch, like the rest of his countrymen,
has assumed this voice by way of being a I' Anglais
or not, but I fancy in reality he is a native of Italy.
Everybody else here might be English, and Naples has
more the air of London than any place I have seen on
the Continent. However, though most of them under-
stand enough to look like Englishmen, there are a
good many who are only a I' Anglais, a thing quite
different, and their burlesque figures are delightful. If
I had known what I now do, I should have saved
myself the trouble of writing for a parcel of things my
stupid servant told me I could not get here. Every-
thing is to be got that can be got in London, and I was
as stupid as him to believe a word of the story. My
sheet grows near to an end, and I could prose on, but
I will save something for my next. Adieu then, and
pray write immediately in answer to your first part of
this, and also to repeat what you wrote to Salonica.
Yours affectionately,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
NAPLES,
December I to 6, 1795.
DEAR AUNT,
In my letters to my mother, I told you all of our
arrival here, and a little of what we saw. It is still,
alas ! the rainy season, and this charming climate, the
264 NAPLES [CH. xi
theme of all Italian tourists, the wonder of all
travelling Misses, who think it odd Italy should be
hotter than England, has hitherto appeared to us,
except for about two days, in the perfect character of
a very bad English November. However, by all I
hear, these rains are only to last a short time, and the
rest of the year is fine weather, in hopes of seeing
which I suspend my judgment, which at present would
not be very like that of other people. About the
situation and bay of Naples I join warmly in the
general cry, for anything more lovely cannot exist,
and the views in every part of the environs here are
more enchanting than I ever had imagined. Our
visits have hitherto been generally to paintings and
statues in the town, but, favoured by the two fine days
I have already mentioned, we got out twice to the
coasts of the smaller gulf of Baiae, on the west of
Naples, and visited Pozzuoli and the monuments that
are left there.
The road there is curious, as from the end of the
Quay of Naples it pierces by a long underground
arched passage the promontory of Pausilipo, which
separates the two bays, and through which an ex-
cellent broad road is made, arched above to the
height of 24 feet in some parts and above 80 feet in
others, and at least 770 yards in length.
Just above the entrance is the tomb of Virgil, which
it is proper, you know, to see ; but it is only a small
brick ruin, with a few niches for urns, which may
have been tomb to anybody, for I do not know why it
is ascribed to Virgil alone, as it has evidently been
that of a family, and he shares it with all the Masters
and Misses Virgil, Mrs. Virgil, Mrs. W. Virgil, etc.,
etc., if there were such good people. Beyond the
grotto, when we came again to the shore of the gulf
of Baiae we were again delighted with the view. Cape
Misenum runs out on the right, and made us think of
the Aeneid — the islands Ischia, Procida, the castle of
Baiae, Pozzuoli — all forms and situations whose happy
1795] THE SOLFATARA 265
combination defies almost the imagination of a painter
to surpass this charming scenery.
At Pozzuoli, which is but three or four miles from
Naples, we climbed to the Solfatara. This, you know,
is the crater of an old volcano, and forms a small oval
valley, with a few shrubs and young trees on the
slope and foot of the low hills on one end, while the
rest is a sheet of white, crumbling earth and stone,
covered with flower of brimstone. The ground is
hollow, and a stamp echoes through the whole moun-
tain. It is constantly on fire within, and we heard in
many places a bubbling of boiling water, the steam of
which flew out from two or three holes about with
astonishing violence and such heat that I could hardly
take up the earth round it, which is covered with
crystallised sulphurs. This steam shows a good deal
the principle of an eruption, I think ; for suppose such
a current, by the falling in of any part, directed among
the red-hot entrails of the mountain, what calculation
could conjecture the explosion it must make, which
would continue as long as the stream of vapour was
driven that way ?
At the foot of the mountain in Pozzuoli we were
shown a temple of Serapis, buried in the side of the
hill. The front has been dug out, and three columns
are standing, but the interesting part to us was the
court before it, surrounded with cells for the priests
and small baths for the different lustrations. The
court is full of rain and other waters, and stepping-
stones are set all about it. In the centre is a raised
circular platform, which was adorned with statues now
at Portici, and in the middle has been the altar for
sacrifice, where we were shown the vases for the
blood and entrails of the victims, and bronze rings in
the floor to which they were tied. On going into a
part of the excavation which has been made by the
temple, I could feel the heat of the interior part of the
mountain very perceptibly, which shows how com-
pletely this whole country is on fire below. We were
266 NAPLES [CH. xi
shown an amphitheatre and some statues here, and a
few columns of a very old temple in the wall of the
cathedral.
Sacred and profane history is as delightfully
jumbled, indeed, here as it is in other parts of Italy, and
while the people of Pozzuoli pray above in a Roman
temple, St. Januarius and a Roman Consul hold a
tete-a-tete on opposite pedestals in the market-place.
As all carving and ornament is admitted into any
church that finds it, and as the people are no connois-
seurs, it may often happen that Jupiter and Apollo are
still addressed for some saint or other, and the heathen
goddesses and Roman empresses often come in for a
pious Ave Mary by no means intended for them.
Naples at present is far from being the gay place it
used to be, and the late plots, the war, and the con-
tinual arrests for treason, have made it quite dull. We
do not see it to advantage, however, it must be con-
fessed, as we have no letters of introduction but to our
Ambassador, who, as well as the Court, is now out of
town at Caserta. If you can get me any among your
travelled acquaintance you will do us the greatest
good you can imagine, as we are growing stupid,
though there is so much to see here that we feel less
the want of them, when we can get out, and we have not
yet got to Caserta from the extreme bad weather. In
the meantime I medallise, and look at statues and
engraved stones all morning.
I have changed my duplicates and bought most of
the coins of the Greek colonies in Calabria and Sicily,
for I do not meddle with Roman ones, as they would
lead me, like Johnny Gilpin, farther than I intend. I
shall keep for you all of my own finding in the villages
of Greece. I am also getting a charming set of
sulphurs here, and have found a painter to finish our
sketches, whose talent will, I know, surprise you, as
I have seen scarce anything equal to his style of
colouring from nature.
I told you that our draughtsman left us at Zante.
1795] ERUPTIONS OF VESUVIUS 267
I sent him home on account of his health, which had
suffered extremely in our tour, and he had been once
so near dying we durst not risk him any longer. He
would not, beside, have been capable of finishing his
drawings well, though he did not want talent for
sketching, but his coloured works were much inferior
in every respect. I esteem myself, however, extremely
fortunate now, and shall, I hope, bring home four or
five of my principal views in a very masterly style,
and the rest neatly finished in a suite of smaller
drawings, much superior to most you may have
seen, and exact, as I explain all the sketches leave
doubtful.
To-morrow we mean to visit Vesuvius, whose
ravages we have already seen in parts in the road to
Pompeii. At Torre del Greco the lava last year
entered the sea, and the whole town was buried under
it to the depth of thirty feet. The steeple top, and a
few buildings of the lower town which were rather
guarded, peep up out of a large plain of scoriae and
ashes. Not less than five or six streams of lava have
passed over this situation at different times, and the
town is once more rebuilding in exactly the same
place.
This is more rational than it appears, for, the ground
being so much raised, they presume the next streams
will go either to the right or the left without hurting
them. The place smokes still, and six months after
the eruption the fire was seen running under it. In
the lazaretto I amused myself with translating Greek
(the only books I had worth it), and send you some of
the shortest. I did into English a story of Leander
and Hero, from Musaeus, but it is too long to send you.
These others are only trifles, and like the others
I gave you. They are from Theocritus and Bion.
Tell me how you like them. Love to the Minster
yard.
Adieu. Your most affectionate nephew,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
268 NAPLES [CH. xi
NAPLES,
December 18, 1795.
DEAR ANNE,
I have just burnt a letter I had begun to you,
and if I give you till I come to England to guess the
reason I am sure you never will, so I will tell you. I
had given you a long account of a lady you have heard
described once by Mrs. Parsons, and had, as I thought,
made it very exact. In the meantime we saw her
again, and when I come to read it over it will not do
at all, and I find it is not on a first visit one can do
justice to so charming a subject. I shall now amend
my style, no doubt, though seeing her only can give
you an adequate idea of what she is, as you may
suppose from the reason given by her husband for
marrying her, namely, " that she only of the sex
exhibited the beautiful lines he found on his Etruscan
vases."
Every man has a reason for marrying, and this is
certainly a new one, though perhaps as good a reason
as most others. If one may judge from effects, the
case is so indeed, for no creature can be more happy
or satisfied than he is in showing her off, which he
does exactly as I have seen a wax figure exhibited,
placing you in the most favourable lights, and pointing
out in detail before her all the boasted beauties of his
chere moitie, and, luckily for him, without any more
bad effects upon her than would happen if she were a
wax figure ; which is wonderful considering the pains
he takes and the country he takes them in.
We have met with the greatest civility from both,
and if I were to say we did not admire her, the only
excuse I could add must be that we were blind, for it
can't happen to anybody that is not so. You may
suppose her really an extraordinary woman, without
education, without friends, without manners, when she
came here ; she has added to all the outward accom-
plishments of a woman of education a knowledge of
Italian, French, and music, which last, with a very fine
1795] LADY HAMILTON 269
voice, she executes divinely. Add to these the most
difficult of all, the ton of society, which she has raised
herself to, and though not the most elegant, she is cer-
tainly on a par with most women of the circles she is in.
This would be alone a proof of very superior sense,
but her conduct to her husband is a stronger one. As
he does nothing but admire her, and make other
people admire her, from morning till night, as he
would a fine painting, it is a delicate point, and yet
she manages it so well that without affectation and
without prudery (which would only make people
recollect how times are altered) she keeps him and
everybody else in order and behaves in the most
exceptional manner.
In her attitudes she exceeds herself, and joins every
grace that ever was united to the greatest beauty of
face and person, though I am told she was still more
lovely two years ago. Such is Lady Hamilton, and
as we knew her story you may conceive we did not
expect so much. It is not that we have not heard
good stories of her and him, but I can only tell you
how she struck me, and I never was more surprised
in my life. She was perhaps designed by Dame
Nature for the stage, as, besides her wonderful talent
for attitudes, she has that of countenance to a great
degree. I have scarce known her look the same for
three minutes together, and, with the study she has
made of characters, she mimics in a moment every-
thing that strikes her, with a versatility you have not
a notion of. After this you may suppose her enter-
taining to a degree ; I am told she is capricious, but
we have not experienced it, " et dailleurs tout est permis
a une jolie jemme." By their means we have been
introduced to parties, of which I can scarce give you
a more perfect description of than I can of her, and
when I tell you I believe them the pleasantest in
^Naples it will never enter your head that I mean the
Court. I do, notwithstanding, and will tell you how
we have been presented.
270 NAPLES [CH. xi
We were invited some days ago to a boar-hunt of
the King's by Sir William Hamilton, who asked per-
mission, and presented us for the first time at the place
of rendezvous in our frocks and boots, sans ctrtmonie.
Here we met most of the gay world at a small palace
of the King, breakfasted pell-mell, and therefore con-
sorted with some very pleasant men and very pretty
women. We were spectators only, and went to the
field a party of six or eight in an open landau, of which
party were Lady Hamilton and two of the prettiest
women of this Court. This, you will allow, was as
good fun as pig-hunting, or even as fox-hunting, and
so will I, though once a Nimrod and a Yahoo. The
hunt was very different from English notions, but
really a pretty sight. About twenty gentlemen,
divided in parties, stood round the cover, and dogs
were stationed on all sides. At every moment roe-
bucks and wild boars burst from it, as there were a
large party of chasseurs beating it within. The dogs
were slipped at them, and the gentlemen, armed with
a spear, galloped and struck them when caught. We
had at every moment pretty courses with the roebucks,
and I was glad but few were killed.
The boars did not come off so well. We had horns,
and, the day being beautifully fine, the scene was
brilliant, and ended in our return to the palace and
being invited to dinner. Before it was served the
King came up to us, and, with an affability we little
expected, took us all over the house and showed us
the views himself, which are heavenly. You stare ; so
did I. But I was more astonished at him since, and
will give you a curious history of our favour here
before I have done. The table was King Arthur's
round one, the dinner good, and the King forgot him-
self and remembered everybody else till I began really
to make many moral reflections and comparisons be-
tween the first company here and the country parties
in the free country of England. Oh that Sir Bilberry
had learnt manners at the Court of Naples instead of
i79Sl THE KING OF NAPLES 271
the University of Padua ! How many a formal dinner
might have been made pleasant ! In short, we enjoyed,
as everybody must do, the company we were in, and
before we left it the King himself asked us to another
party two days after at another palace, where he has
been doing more good than is often done by any King,
in establishing a rising colony of manufacturers under
his own eyes and introducing the machines of England,
Genoa, and Lyons for working silk, which before was
always imported from other countries.
If our first party made us admire his affability, our
second made us love the heart it sprang from. He
invited us to see his silk works, and we drove over in
the morning with the Hamiltons. The rest of the
party was only a young prince and his wife (one of
the beauties of our first party). It was here we really
saw the King of Naples. He showed us everything
himself, and, for the good of his establishment, had
made himself master of every part of the manufactory,
which he explained from the first winding from the
silkworms to the stuffs and velvets of Lyons, etc.
The whole is very complete, and all his colony in a
livery, which insures them so much a day according to
their work, and as any of them are good manufacturers
enough to get their livelihood by their work he marries
them and gives them a house with weaving frames, etc.,
complete.
I wish you could have seen him here as we did,
talking patois to all his people round him, playing with
their children, commending some, encouraging all.
You know I am not sentimental, but if you had seen
him as I did, asking the children after their fathers or
mothers who were ill, speaking of some others who
were orphans of his old servants, and saying, with
tears in his eyes, " Oest mot qui suis leur fiere," you
would have felt, as I did, that he was there in a greater
character than at the head of twenty armies. Au reste,
we passed the morning with as much ease and happi-
ness as at Rokeby almost, and drove about in his
272 NAPLES [CH. xi
green landau, seated pell-mell with him upon it. His
little colony is now near 700, and flourishes extremely,
as the married couples manufacture children better, I
think, than they do silk, which last, however, is very
good.
The sights we saw lasted till near five in the even-
ing, the King going with us all over, and no gentleman
who thought himself our equal could be more amiable
or more free. On our return he showed us the palace
and a suite of his own private apartments, fitted up as
a King's should be, entirely from his own manufactories
of the country. As it grew dark, and we grew hungry,
everybody was thinking of dinner when the dining-
room next where we were opened, and we were shown
into a charming room with an illumination of waxes
bright as day. We dined with him and one or two of
the Court, a party of ten, and he made us taste all the
improvements he had made to bring to perfection the
wine of the country. Whether it was the wine or the
company I do not know, but he saw we were so satis-
fied and happy that after dinner he renewed our invi-
tation to hunt in a small party on Sunday, and we are
to have what he calls a diner de chasseurs at another
little palace. He has promised us horses and spears,
and talked of asking us often, as he hunts the boar
every week. Now are we not great people ? and if
we tell these stories do you not think Sir Dilberry and
the travelled men about us will hide their diminished
heads ?
Be this as it will, I assure you we anticipate the
invitation with more pleasure than you have a notion
of, for we know now how pleasant the party is. Sir
W. Hamilton says it is because we are not courtiers,
and speak to the King as we do to other people, which
he likes to meet with. Mark the advantage of not
being too strange in a strange place, as very few
English have been able to boast the same reception.
And all this because we do not twirl our thumbs and
look like fools when civilly spoken to. What a bless-
1795] DEMOCRATS AT NAPLES 273
ing it is ; for it has made full dress and such like
caparisons almost useless, as we are always invited in
our morning dresses with or without boots, and I
should scarce have dined at Sedbury the figure I dined
at Caserta. Could you believe that whilst the King is
universally beloved by the common people, yet a
considerable party of the principal nobles (who had
the greatest obligations to him besides), have had
impudence enough to raise the cry of democracy, and
intrigue for power under the pretence of freedom ?
Mind, the whole party was a vile, place-hunting set of
aristocrats, and the people that joined them a few
hireling foreigners, some of whom, to the shame of
humanity, had been brought from Lyons and Gascony
by the King himself when they were starving, and
provided for by him in the very manufactory where
his conduct would, one would think, have disarmed
his bitterest enemy. One of these rascals belonged to
his hunt, and dined every hunting day at the King's
own table till he was taken up. Now did you think
such ingratitude possible ? These were the worthy
correspondents of the French Republic at Naples, and
I really think the story of the Lyonnese manufacturers
shows a Frenchman is capable of anything. Besides
these parties, we have been introduced by degrees in
the town, and our time begins to be very gay again ;
we are, in short, once more embarked in the stream, and
have little more to do but to let it carry us, and I think
we shall not get away from hence till after the carnival.
Our first week or two was stupid, as we were not
immediately introduced to good company, and we
therefore preferred none, as 1 hope we always shall ;
but now we go on a merveille. Among the sights to
be seen I have not yet been to the Royal Press, but if
you see Mr. Ingram, you may tell him that I believe
no more of the Herculanean manuscripts have yet
been published, though they are preparing some,
having made lately some progress in unrolling them.
You must tell him, too, that a particular friend of his
274 NAPLES [CH. xi
(Marchese Carletti), talked a great deal to me about
him and made me promise to send his particular
regards, on my saying he was so near a neighbour,
by any conveyance I could, and I therefore choose this
letter.
I would give the world to have you here, as I suppose
you are up to the knees in snow, and we, after the
rains, are enjoying a second summer, and sit all day
with open windows, or ride lounging about in the
finest country and climate nature ever formed. You
have not a notion of the picturesque beauty of these
environs — it beggars description, I assure you; and
though I hate travelling Misses I long for you all day
when I ride or walk. Apropos of travelled Misses, I
hear a charming account of our Yorkshire belle, Miss
Harrison, and am told she was extremely admired
here ; tell me how she is in England, as I shall speculate
if she is so charming as they say. What restless
animals your nephews and nieces would be ! They
would travel to the world's end.
Adieu, my dear Anne. Write me nonsense, and
write often ; nothing gives me half the pleasure. I
hoped to hear to-day, but the English courier has
missed twice, so your letters are on the road.
Your ever affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
I send you a French charade a lady gave me last
night :
Un enfant courant rencontra mon dernier,
Fait mon tout, pleure, crie et montre mon premier.
NAPLES,
Tuesday, December 29, 1795-
DEAR MOTHER,
Long before this gets near England you will
have heard over and over again from us, and you will
I hope have entirely got over your fears, and the
gloomy perspective you looked at us with when you
1795] OCCUPATIONS AT NAPLES 275
wrote to me last in November. When I wrote you
word, my dear mother, that I had been ill, I certainly
meant to say that I was actually very well, and not
that I wished you to make yourself unhappy about me
till you heard again; I do therefore enter a protest
against all such readings in future, and desire my
sentences may be understood in their plain and natural
sense without the use of black spectacles or low spirits.
When my letter was dated from a ship's cabin, and
accompanied by contrary winds, you may suppose I
did not write quite so happily as I am doing just now
by a comfortable fireside after a good dinner, and I
do not recollect any other cause that could make my
letter low-spirited (as you supposed it at the time you
received it). I have since that been much more ill, as
I told you in my last letter to Anne, but the moment
we brought ourselves to an anchor all was right again,
and rest and good living have made us as lazy and as
fat as pigs, therefore you need really be under no
apprehension about us, for we find Naples agree with
us extremely. As we go on here we find the place
improves on us every day, and have found many
acquaintances that promise to be very agreeable, and
who make our stay more and more interesting.
I have told you, I think, most of the lions that we
have at different times hunted in the environs, some of
which have really afforded us great amusement. As
we make some stay here beyond what is necessary for
staring about us, we do not hunt lions every day now,
and take them one by one, as parties offer to go and
see them. You will be glad to know how we spend
our time here so agreeably. At breakfast we are
amused and cheated with medals, prints, marbles, etc.,
all which frequently attend our levee in form. We
then call on the men we think it worth while to know
best, if they do not call on us, and generally ride out
till dinner in the environs. So many beautiful excur-
sions you cannot imagine ; the whole country is a
Paradise, and as we strike out new roads every day,
276 NAPLES [CH. xi
we are continually discovering new beauties. To-day
we have been along the foot of Vesuvius, and coasted
the bay of Naples. Yesterday we were in the spots
so celebrated by Virgil, the Lucrine and Avernian lakes,
Baiae, and Cape Misenum,|of all which, if I could hope
to give you the faintest idea as a picture, I would talk
about them till to-morrow morning, but alas ! it is as
impossible as it is to give an Italian ideas of the
comforts of a coal fire or the charms of a foxchase.
It is in describing landscape, and not in forming it,
that Dame Nature's uniformity is so striking, and here
one may truly say, " Ring her changes round, her three
flat notes are water, plants, and ground." The gulf of
Baiae is nothing more upon paper, and therefore only
equal to Mr. Cradock's fens at Smallways, which are
also " ground, plants, and water."
We dine from three to four when we dine at home,
and pass the evening generally either at a private
assembly or at the theatres. These last are the places
to visit the ladies of our acquaintance, and there we
meet all the world in their different boxes, which
serve only for this purpose, as it would be not only
the most fruitless, but the most vulgar, thing in the
world to attempt listening to the opera, which nobody
does except to one or two favourite airs on the first
or second representation. Besides this, there are now
and then little episodes of balls, so that on the whole
our time is spent as pleasantly as possible, and with-
out any form or constraint, entirely after our own
fancies. There are, this year, but few English at
Naples, at least few have yet arrived here ; as they
come we all visit, and with some we are intimate, so
that we easily make parties for our morning rides.
The last person that has arrived, and whose card I
have just received, is that renowned commander,
Admiral Hotham. He is come here from Leghorn,
where he left Signora Grassini to refit, and took
Mrs. Newnham in tow for the continuance of his
tour abroad. I do not know whether he thinks it
1795] ADMIRAL HOTHAM 277
dangerous returning to England ; but I should hope
by all accounts he will find it so, for the stories we
hear of his neglect of duty are scandalous, and I
believe the French are obliged to Signora Grassini
for keeping him windbound in port when they took
our Mediterranean convoy. The ladies here are in
great uncertainty about their conduct to Mrs. Newn-
ham, and he never stirs, I believe, without her. As we
are not so shy of our characters, we shall visit the
Admiral, and perhaps shall improve our letters with
some entertaining particulars in consequence. Besides
him we have made an acquaintance with a Suffolk
family who are here, Mr. and Mrs. Cullum, whom we
find a great acquisition to the place, as they are very
pleasant people, and, being thoroughly English, make
no disagreeable variety in the circle we visit. The
other English are all single men, and we know less
of them excepting Rushout, a relation of the baronetcy.
His acquaintance we have formed some time, as we
were both medallising, but, however, in a very
different way, as his collection is upwards of twelve
thousand, and he gives up his whole time to it from
morning to night. In short he is a most excellent
antiquarian, which I am not ; has a smack of the
baronetcy, which I have not ; and looks much oftener
at Julia Mammea and Faustina the younger than he
does at the pretty women about him — which I do not.
We have, however, received great civilities from
him, and an introduction to one of the pleasantest
houses in town, where we very often go in an evening.
This is the Russian Ambassador's, who has always
an assembly where at different times we meet all the
gay part of Naples. From this mint was coined the
charade I sent Anne, which you may tell her was
Cul-bute> and I could send you a great deal of wit if
I thought it would bear transportation without grow-
ing flat. As it is I shall keep it with me, and when
at Rokeby shine on a Sunday night with borrowed
plumage ; but do not you tell people that it is not my
278 NAPLES [CH. xi
own. So much for our news, and if it is half as enter-
taining to you as yours is to us, I assure you it is not
written for nothing ; for though an Argus or a Morning
Post is held so cheap by such saucy folk as Creswell
when within a day's journey, yet to us at the distance of
Italy they are very pretty reading, and the marriages
and broke-off matches of our friends in England are
almost as interesting as the welfare of Sling or Rover.
As for politics, we are now out of Turkey, and hear
enough of them — I had almost said too much ; for by
all I read in the English papers parties run with you
higher than ever. Indeed, though no alarmist before,
I think you are right in your alarm now, and I will
tell you why I think so differently : from the charming
increase of popularity the abandoned part of the
democrats must acquire by the blundering expeditions
to Quiberon, and the choice commanders we make
use of, such as His Grace of York, Generalissimo by
land, and Mrs. Newnham in the Mediterranean. If
the war is to go on so, I do not wonder at anybody's
voting against its continuance, and, adding to this the
expenses on one hand, and the dearness of corn on
the other, I am much more nervous than 1 used to be
about the bonfires at Sheffield, and the rebellions at
Dundee.
The only good news of consequence since Lord
Howe's victory has been the taking of the Cape ;
and, considering that we have bought it by taxes
without end, I own the war is no favourite of mine
now, and Mr. Pitt's promise of making peace as soon
as he well could was the best thing I thought he
offered. Your story of the insults offered to the
King on the day he opened the House was dreadful,
and his conduct was that of a hero, and well calculated
for the emergency ; but 1 have again been staggered
in my faith by the bills to suppress public discussion
of political subjects, and was glad to read my uncle's
name in the minority, for I declare mine would have
been so too. I am afraid you are more loyal, at least
1795] PITT'S SEDITION BILLS 279
more afraid than I am; but notwithstanding con-
sequences or party, I wonder at a majority ever
being terrified into voting away a privilege of the
people, which they did not give, and to which many
of them owed their existence in that House. It is
very true ; and I believe all that was said about such
meetings being at the bottom of the riot lately, and
that many of them wrote and spoke treason ; but that
on that account the people at large should be silenced,
and at a time when they are more than ever con-
cerned, is a proposition which has more than ever
disgusted me, with a Minister who, as Mr. Duncombe
said in the House, owed his rise to the very influence
he is destroying. The proposal was artfully timed
when the people were shocked by the King's danger ;
but if I am to believe the lists of petitions against it,
even many of the loyal part of the kingdom think as
I do about the bills, that, under pretence of guarding
the King, they are a prop to a Ministry growing
weaker by the war. I think fully with you about
most of the men that clamour in opposition, and the
rascals who write and spread sedition, etc. ; but really
I cannot help thinking that the war as it has been
carried on (and I only repeat the opinion of every
impartial foreigner, when I say that has been not
very brilliantly) will every day add weight to what
once were idle clamours, in the minds of all the middle
and lower ranks of people, and I think the alarm will
originate not from the speeches of Messrs. Fox and
Sheridan, but from every one's feeling the pressure
of the war, and the scarcity, and from I hope an
almost unanimous opposition out of the House to the
Sedition Bills ; for all which the Ministry may thank
themselves, and the people will no doubt thank the
Ministry. The war was undertaken to prevent French
principles ; and treason, etc., was prosecuted by Tory
- measures. Now, I only ask you if the alarm is not
greater now from those measures than it then was
from the clamour of a seditious party, while the
280 NAPLES [CH. xi
great mass of the nation despised them, and then say
that it is owing to democratic principles. To complete
my long prose, which perhaps you all think treason,
I own I believe the whole owing to the Tory principles,
if not of Mr. Pitt, at least of the ci-devant opposition
dukes and lords, and the blunders of the whole war,
which out of England are universally laughed at.
That Mr. Fox means any good by the popular side
he has taken I cannot easily believe, but, as a friend
to measures and not to men, I do hope you are not
grown so afraid as to like the Sedition Bills ; but if
you do, pray tell me something more of them (setting
aside your fears), as I know that our creed and educa-
tion used to be so much alike that I am curious to
know how so good a Whig as you are can think so
differently on the same things. My uncle's vote I
was sure of before I read the list, and, whatever I
thought before, 1 honoured him then, and think he
would have been inconsistent if he had a moment
hesitated ; even had it been only till he wrote to
Wyvill.1 This long prose is a consequence of my
just having read the newspapers, and, notwithstanding
all I can do, the Sedition Bills will not square and
settle with my principles, while the objections to them
go down as smooth as possible, and Mr. Fox himself
charmed me while I read those on the exclusion from
petitioning they will give to copyholders and trades-
men who at present have no other share in or mode
of addressing the Legislature. Therefore reform will
be more necessary ; I wish I could say therefore more
certain. As all this is treason, and therefore only
meant for you, I beg you will not read any of it but
to yourself, for I know Anne is so much an aristocrat
she would flay me alive ; but I talk to you, who ought
to know better. So adieu, my dearest mother ; believe
me heartily and affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
1 Chairman of the Yorkshire Association, formed to secure short Parliaments
and equality of representation.
1796] LADY HAMILTON'S IMPERSONATIONS 281
NAPLES,
February 14, 1796.
DEAR MOTHER,
From the charms of the situation we vegetate
at Naples, though I must say the carnival has been
as stupid as we had hoped to find it gay. In a week
or so we go to Rome, and so advance one step nearer
Rokeby. Since I wrote to you we have not seen
many new sights, but one of those we have seen is
fairly worth all Naples and Rome put together. Not
to puzzle you too much, I mean Lady Hamilton's
attitudes ; and do not laugh or think me a fool, for I
assure you it is beyond what you can have an idea
of. As I have heard them described and talked about
fifty times, and had, after all, no idea of their excellence,
I cannot hope for much better success ; however, I
will tell you as well as I can what they were like.
Her toilet is merely a white chemise gown, some
shawls, and the finest hair in the world, flowing loose
over her shoulders. These set off a tall, beautiful
figure, and a face that varies for ever, and is always
lovely. Thus accoutred, with the assistance of one
or two Etruscan vases and an urn, she takes almost
every attitude of the finest antique figures successively,
and varying in a moment the folds of her shawls, the
flow of her hair ; and her wonderful countenance is at
one instant a Sibyl, then a Fury, a Niobe, a Sophonisba
drinking poison, a Bacchante drinking wine, dancing,
and playing the tambourine, an Agrippina at the
tomb of Germanicus, and every different attitude of
almost every different passion. You will be more
astonished when I tell you that the change of attitude
and countenance, from one to another, sometimes
totally opposite, is the work of a moment, and that
this wonderful variety is always delicately elegant,
and entirely studied from the antique designs of vases
and the figures of Herculaneum, or the first pictures
of Guido, etc., etc.
She sometimes does above two hundred, one after
282 NAPLES [CH. xi
the other, and, acting from the impulse of the moment,
scarce ever does them twice the same. In short,
suppose Raphael's figures, and the ancient statues, all
flesh and blood, she would, if she pleased, rival them
all. What is still better is that she acts with the
greatest delicacy, and represents nothing but what
the most modest woman may see with pleasure. It
is extraordinary, too, that, when not acting, her
manners and air are noble, and the moment she
pleases her whole figure is elegance itself. We passed
the day very happily, as we dined there afterwards,
and in the evening had music and a new piece of
acting in the character of Nina. With her hair about
her ears, or rather her ankles, she sang a beautiful
scene of Paenillo, where she is supposed mad for the
absence of her lover, and acted till she made us
shudder and cry. A quarter of an hour after, in the
dress of a Neapolitan paysanne, she danced the
tarantella with castagnets, and sung vaudevilles till
she convinced us all that acting was a joke to her
talents, and I assure you I never saw in my life any
actress half her equal either in elegance or variety.
A painter who was of the morning party when she
performed her attitudes cried with pleasure the whole
time. When one does a thing well, however, we
sometimes misplace it ; and so she is rather apt to
continue the acting in real life, where I think she
approaches less to nature than when she acts pro-
fessedly. Her conduct, au reste, is unexceptionable,
and the only instance among the beau-monde at Naples
(where morality is not at its greatest perfection, as
you may have heard).
Most affectionately yours,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
1796] NEAPOLITAN MORALS 283
NAPLES,
Begun Wednesday, February 23.
Sent March 8, 1796.
DEAR ANNETTE,
I have an idle hour or two, and must write to
somebody, and I do not know how it happens, I can't
begin anything like common sense, so now you know
the reason why I write to you. I am so often in this
sort of humour, that above half the letters I have
begun lately have begun " dear Anne," but I was
obliged in conscience to scratch it out and write to
more sensy people, as Mr. Alderson calls them ; but
how can anybody write sober sadness when the history
of their lives is eating, drinking, riding, and sleeping ?
For as to what we see, it has been celebrated, com-
mented, critiqued, and lied upon till the subjects are
threadbare ; and as for the scandal of the town, it
requires you to know the characters before you can
derive entertainment from their description. I do not
like much to introduce a Neapolitan party to your
acquaintance, even by description, for really, to do
them justice, it must be given in terms very apt to
" give Virtue scandal, Innocence a fear," and they far
overpass any sketch that falls short of this. In short,
with nine out of ten I am now completely disgusted,
and, from the situation of my Italian acquaintances,
have seen so much and heard such stories, that I shall
be not sorry to get to Rome, where we are going very
soon; as, though not much afraid of our characters, we
do not like a place where rogues and w s compose
the whole of society, and where, from the ignorance
and generally confined education of both men and
women, they have cultivated their heads as little as
their hearts.
In short, one may fairly say here that, except with
foreigners, " le libertinage general n'est pas rachete
par aucun agrement," and in all our stay we have only
known one or two good fellows among the men,
and not one woman of character, or scarce common
284 NAPLES [CH. xi
decency, among the ladies. Paris, Vienna, and most
foreign towns were not famous for the constancy of
their swains or the fidelity of the fair sex. Society,
however, suffers little from it, and, from the general
decency and elegance of manners, the most modest
woman that is not outrageously good might live
with them. At Naples, however, this is by no means
the case, and I would just as soon send my wife (if
I had one), or you, to improve your morals in the
upper boxes of Drury Lane ; for though as a young
man I can bear a good deal, yet I do not like black-
guardism on any subject. If ever I am asked whom I
liked best among the men here, I shall always say
the King, and make folks stare ; he is the only jolly
fellow amongst them, and never meets us without
hollowing out a salutation, as I might to Abney or
Buncombe, to the surprise and dismay of the Eng-
lish and others with whom we are in company. I
believe they think us in high favour, and I wish we
were, for I would rather have His Majesty for a
neighbourly acquaintance than anybody here, as I
almost adore his character, and wish he could
change places with Sir Robert Hildyard, whom I do
not adore at all.
Thursday.
Too much pleasure for one day. I, on my return
home from a morning lounge, find a long letter from
my mother and a card from whom do you think ? —
my Lord Webb himself, just arrived, loaded with all
the wit of all the coffee-houses in London, and, I
hope, with pardon and indulgences from Rome for
the stolen puns and torrents of contraband bons mots
that he will be sure to sport on his arrival when we
see him. I never receive a letter but I immediately
long to answer it ; however, as it is not fair to cram
your letter with messages to my mother, I shall
perhaps add half a sheet enclosed to her, as I have
a great deal to say to her about it. Think only,
1796] ENGLISH ACQUAINTANCE 285
then, about our rencontre with Webb, and all the
news he will have about the marriages of our Cantab
friends ; for three days he will be as good as a
feast.
You know he is always a favourite of the old
women ; and so he continued, for before his arrival
he was harbingered by a fine sitting figure lately
arrived from Rome, who is about three yards cir-
cumference in the small of her back, and vows in
broad Irish " he is a swate young fellow, my dear."
It was good fun for us who know him to hear her
vow that he was " so swate-tempered if you gave him
a stinking herring to dinner he would not mind the
difference."
Now when I recollected the dinners in London,
where he always catered, and the generous indignation
that fired his countenance when the cook had not
done him justice, it gave me a great idea of his con-
summate civility, and I believe he is so bewitching a
man that no old woman's heart in the world can with-
stand him.
An old, hypocritical varlet, to pretend to temperance,
when if left to himself he never passes one day without
a good dinner, and I should not wonder if his reason
for travelling was the not liking brown bread in
England.
My mother leaves all stories of fun, such as balls,
plays, assemblies, and routs, to you. I expect, there-
fore, to hear everything of the sort, as the text is
always amusing, and your comments upon them (like
Coke upon Littleton) of equal authority.
Tell me if trousers are still the fashion in England,
and \iyou ever wear them ; no use has yet accustomed
my eye to them, and though very classical, and strictly
a la Grecque, both ancient and modern, I still dis-
approve of ladies wearing the breeches. Pray tell me,
too, in the dark, dreary, and ungenial months of
December and January, what vertigo has seized at
once all your acquaintance and mine, and set them all
286 NAPLES [CH. xi
a-marrying, and sattling, as it is called in Yorkshire.
Your late letters read like the end paragraphs of a
newspaper, and record nothing but the fates of amiable
gentlemen and ladies with genteel fortunes. How
much more happy we men should think ourselves if
we read "genteel young ladies with amiable fortunes " !
Adieu, dear Annette. Heaven keep you foolisher
and foolisher.
1 shall be more and more
Your affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
NAPLES,
Begun February 27,
Sent March 8, 1 796.
MY DEAR MOTHER,
I have just received a long letter from you of
January 24, which makes me want to prose to you,
and so I begin, and if I do not fill my paper will
perhaps enclose it in a scrawl I have just finished to
Anne. Our letters of late have, it is true, turned
upon gloomy subjects, and the bad news we have
had to talk about has made them less entertaining
to write than when we were sure of making each
other happy by them. If you knew, however, the
pleasure I have in receiving them from you 1 know
you would not complain of having lost all the satis-
faction you used to have in writing. To know it,
however, you must travel in foreign parts as we do,
and the full extent of it cannot be felt over a fireside
in Yorkshire.
I forget, however, in all this that the subject of all
others I want to talk to you about is poor little
Robert You will think me perhaps whimsical, and
that I am choosing to have a way of my own in so
often opposing my sentiments to what you resolve
on from other intelligence ; but let me beg and en-
treat you not to send him to Rugby. With respect
to it I can speak with certainty^ and Stockdale, who
1796] RUGBY 287
is at my elbow, and as fidgety as I am about it, bids
me add his name, and say that he lives very near the
place, knows all about it, and has the worst opinion
of its morals, and no very good one of its teaching.
Rugby has already touched the meridian of its re-
putation, for which reason it is much cried up, but it
is not and will not again be so good as it was. I
only judge by effects, that is, the Rugby boys I knew
at Cambridge. Stockdale, who knows the place, says
the cause is this : James, who is headmaster, has been
a clever man, and brought the school to the reputa-
tion it had, but now, having made a fortune, and
grown old, neglects the office very much, and takes
no care of the discipline, which is riotous and
licentious, as any great school can be. All the men
I know speak of James as growing an old woman,
and as I have seen the decay of Manchester from the
same cause I know what a very bad school it became
latterly. In learning the Rugby men made no figure
at Cambridge. I knew several, some good fellows,
generally illiterate, and I think always idle ; and I had
in my own mind set Rugby down as nearly the worst
of all the large schools.1 Judge, then, if I am not
heartily anxious to hinder Robert from going to such
a scene, and do not think me too capricious. I feel
how wavering and solicitous you naturally must be
on so important a subject, and beg you would make
inquiries, if you take no better determination, about
the school of Oakham, in the great county of Rutland.
Stockdale mentioned it to me, and recommends it
strongly. It is small in comparison of Rugby, but
has sent out some men who have made more figure
at Cambridge, and is an increasing and rising school,
especially since the decrease of Uppingham. This
was, he says, its character two years ago, and pro-
bably it continues so. He knows the undermaster,
1 This opinion, right or wrong then, will surprise those who think of Rugby
in, and since, Arnold's time ; but Arnold was in his cradle when this letter
was written.
288 NAPLES [CH. xi
who was of Pembroke Hall, and he gives him a high
character.
So much about my brothers. If they are not un-
grateful they must own we talk about them, at least.
To talk still about business, thank you for your
conduct to my farmers. If you had not done it I
would ; for I hate great farms more than ever since
they are become the nests of monopoly. When I am
nearer you we will talk about what can be done
both to relieve present misery, and prevent it in
future as far as my power shall extend, and we will
make little farms for little people, who, I hope, will
not be such rascals as their greater predecessors.
Our principles are so exactly alike on this point that
I give you full commission to use the powers you
have in my name, and turn off every man whose corn
does not attend the markets. I will certainly not
raise the farms, but I will not suffer fortunes to be
made on the misery of the whole district, so I cannot
but thank you with all my soul for what you have
done, and beg you will proceed.
Your letters are full of marriages, and mostly of
my friends, so things will have changed when I come
back to England, and my London society will wear
a different appearance — I hope at least not for the
worse. Champneys in a black coat will be a melan-
choly object. My Lord Webb is here, more flimsy
than ever, and talks more about Voltaire and the King
of Prussia. Of the last he will probably hear at
Naples many very interesting anecdotes, as one of
the first luminaries of our society is Madame de
Ritz, a left-handed wife, and long a favourite Sultana
of his present majesty. This lady, you know, was
said to have negotiated the Duke of Brunswick's
famous retreat, being gained by the French ; I do
not know whether this was true, nor do I much
believe it, for she is now quite anti-Gallican, and the
English are honoured with every attention. We see
her frequently, and dine there sometimes, as she gives
1796] ENGLISH TRAVELLERS 289
very agreeable parties, and is, in fact, a very pleasant,
lively woman. The inamorato people attribute to her
is a curious one, viz. Lord Bristol, the Bishop of Derry,
aged sixty-six, with whom she is very intimate, and
travelled part of her tour. Now, as she is j^oung, and
also rich, I think the affair may admit of doubt,
though as to my Lord, he is the strangest being ever
made, and with all the vices and follies of youth,
a drunkard and an atheist, though a Bishop, constantly
talking blasphemy, or indecently at least, and at the
same time very clever, and with infinite wit ; in short,
a true Hervey. As he courts every young and every
old woman he knows, I suppose, like the Irishman
who was /ra/^-married, that in the case of Madame
de Ritz he has his own consent. He has been nearly
dying, and I am sorry to say is better, and likely to
recover.
We also are very intimate with Mrs. Newnham,
the English lady who is " travelling " (for that is the
phrase) with Admiral Hotham ; and our party is
enlarged for a few days by Lady Webster, who is
also "travelling" with Lord Holland. So we are in
good company, and shall make valuable acquaintances
for future times, when our travelling, and theirs, ends
in England. There are also four or five more of these
" travelling " couples whom we shall see at Rome,
Florence, etc., amongst whom I shall no doubt pick
up stories that will set Frances's strange notions right
about the advantages of travel for ladies. I fancy,
before this, tidings of Wilbraham, whom his friends
thought lost, are arrived in England.
A friend of mine, Mr. Toike, writes me word from
Constantinople that he had forwarded letters from
him to his friends, dated from Ispahan. What an
interesting new tour he has made at last ! I long
to see him and compare notes. He is in company
with a man I knew at Smyrna — a respectable, informed
man — minister, 1 think, of the Swedish Lutheran
Church, and speaking, with five or six other languages,
290 NAPLES [CH. xi
Arabian and Persian. This man had already travelled
on foot through great part of the country, and was
capable of making his way through any hardship ; as
I found Wilbraham was of the same true stuff, I hope
they will see and do a great deal.
Have you seen his brother, Bootle ? I am much
mistaken if you will not love him, as I do, dearly.
He is really a very fine young man ; and I have made
few friendships I wish and hope will last longer than
with him and his brother. He is not, or at least he
is more slily obstinate than Wilbraham ; but has also
a glorious firmness when he thinks he is right, which
he also generally is. Now that I like.
I have been to Paestum ; it is about fifty miles from
Naples, not far from the shore in Calabria. We slept
the first night at Salerno, after travelling along the
bay of Naples and round the foot of Vesuvius — a suc-
cession of the finest scenery it is possible to behold.
The temples are twenty-five miles farther, in a marshy
plain. They are very perfect outwardly, though the
cells and roofs are ruined; and we found them all
three different, but all grand, plain specimens of early
Doric architecture. One is particularly fine in its
proportions, and has all the massy simplicity the
order requires; they are all of stone, and are cer-
tainly of Grecian work. There are others in Sicily,
and we had found similar ruins of marble in Greece ;
but these are the only specimens of the Grecian por-
ticoed temple which are seen in Italy. It was this
which at first made such wonders of them ; they were
none to us, though amply worth seeing from their
very great beauty and majesty of architecture. They
are, you know, without bases, as all old Doric is ; and
would have continued so, if modern architects had
taste to feel the beauties which greater simplicity
always gives this order, whose very essence is
strength and solidity. I would as soon have dressed
the Farnese Hercules in a turban cap and feather,
like Miss D. Thank Miss Stanley for her care of us;
1796] BETTER WITHOUT A CICERONE 291
I know the regular English mode is always to have
a cicerone to tell them this is a wall and that a pillar ;
but, having eyes, we spare, in these times of want, our
ounce (half a guinea) a day, and imagine we see very
well all that is to be seen at Naples without other
assistance. At Rome a cicerone may serve us. Here
nobody wants more than a laquais de place, and 1
myself am now more aufait than almost any of them.
With them you always go one round. With a horse
apiece you see every corner of a country ; and I have
shown the country here to men, who thought they
knew it all over, more than once.
Adieu. Stockdale joins me in sincere good wishes,
and believe me ever your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
CHAPTER XII
FROM ROME, THROUGH TRIESTE AND VIENNA, TO
CUXHAVEN
MORRITT'S journey homewards from Rome was by no
means easy or safe; and, as before, whether by luck
or good management, he just got through in time. In
1796 Bonaparte began his victorious Italian campaign,
arriving at Nice to take command of his army on
March 27, a few days after Morritt reached Rome.
By a series of successful actions, from Montenotte on
April 10 to Mondevi on April 21, he had forced upon
the King of Sardinia a treaty which gave the French
a control of Piedmont, with free passage for their
troops, and the possession of the fortified towns Cuneo,
Ceva, and Alessandria. The victory at Lodi enabled
him to occupy Milan on May 15. Brescia, then
belonging to Venice, was occupied on the 28th ; the
passage of the Mincio forced and Verona occupied
on June 3. Further south Bologna was entered on
June 19. Meantime, in the north, the army of Sambre
and Meuse had crossed the Rhine — Kleber's division
on June i and Jourdan's main army by June 12 —
though they did not at that time maintain their hold
on the right bank. Moreau, in command of the
army of the Rhine and Moselle, crossed at Kehl,
and established himself there on June 25.
The reasons therefore are clear which caused Morritt
to give up his three or four weeks at Florence after he
left Rome in April, to abandon his plan of going from
Venice to the Tyrol at the end of May, and to travel
instead by the Adriatic to Trieste ; and why, when he
reached Dresden from Vienna on June 23, he chose
the passage to England from Cuxhaven instead of
from a more westerly port.
292
1796] ARRIVAL AT ROME 293
ROME,
March 22, 1796.
DEAR AUNT,
I write to you at last from Rome, and from the
middle day of the Holy Week ; therefore I hope my
letter will carry with it all the salutary influence
which so sacred an air can communicate. I wish I
could think it would carry to England a little of the
ancient fire that warmed their Fabricii and Scipios ;
it might be of some service against your beloved
friends the sansculottes.
We arrived here on Saturday last, and opened the
campaign at Rome, therefore, precisely at the right
time, namely, with Holy Sunday. We took a last
leave of Naples on Thursday last, after having spent
the three or four last days of our stay in farewell
visits to our favourite views, and in parties upon the
water, which the weather is by this warm enough to
make agreeable. You know how I admire this
charming bay, and every object within fifty miles of
Naples; the view of the town itself from the water,
notwithstanding all that is said about it, is, however,
certainly inferior to that of Constantinople and Pera,
when not so near as to remark the badness of
the buildings. The point of the Seraglio, and the
numberless mosques and domes that rise above the
town, are leading features which the other has not.
Part of Naples, too, being flat, does not present itself
as the other does, which is everywhere on declivities,
and the town is at best scarce half so large. Your
map will show you how much the beautiful canals of
Pera and the Bosphorus must exceed a plain semi-
circle in varying the scene as your boat moves to
different points of view ; but in every other beauty —
of foliage, cultivation, outline, and prospect — the para-
dise round Naples exceeds not only it, but, I believe,
every other country in the world — I mean when on
shore. I assure you we left it with some regret, and
a few of our friends with more, so that we hardly were
20
294 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
consoled by the fine succession of beautiful scenery
from hence to Terracina.
It is, I believe, our fate never more to travel like
other people; for in a good chaise, with good roads
and several good inns, we cannot get on without
adventures. We slept at Mola di Gaeta, and left a
good bed at half-past three in the morning, roused by
the alarming news that a King's courier had hired,
or rather ordered, all the post-horses in three hours
from that time for Prince Xavier de Saxe, whom we
had seen at Naples, and who told us he should not
set off till the day after. We hurried off while it was
time, and were very democratic in our remarks on
people that had more horses than ourselves, till after
breakfast, which rather softened us. At the last post,
however, in the territory of Naples, where we arrived
at seven, the postmaster, who kept also a miserable
doghole of an alehouse, pretexted the king's order
and stopped our course, as he chose to have our
company. We did not like his, and his room still less,
as one was dishonest, and the other full of fleas, lice,
and bugs.
We therefore, after more growling at our superiors
(which comes well out of a chaise-and-four, and sounds
consistent), walked about to cool, and hoped for his
arrival about midday; five hours being the variation
between Court watches and common clocks ever since
the time of King Stephen in England. In arbitrary
government it is more, and Prince Xavier not coming,
we undertook about one o'clock to walk to Terracina,
where there is a good inn, and we had only one stretch
of fourteen miles. To stay where we were was out
of the question, so off we set, and left our carriage to
follow. When we had advanced about two miles
it began to rain, but, inspired by that quality men call
perseverance in their own sex and obstinacy in yours,
we continued our march. This, however, was stopped
about two miles beyond, when we were almost wet
through, as a guard-house is built on the frontiers of
1796] HOLY WEEK AT ROME 295
St. Januarius's and St. Peter's dominions, where our
passports were asked for. We had left them in the
carriage, and were not sorry to be stopped and shown
into a covered guard-room. This was better than the
inn we had left, and we sat waiting patiently for
events. At last the Prince passed, about six in the
evening, and no horses were left for us. We had
therefore to stay all or most of the night ; so, making
up our minds, we sent a note to my servants, and got
some fish and salad which the soldiers had intended
for themselves. They gave us a bed in the guard-house,
and on the return of the Prince's horses, at last we got
liberated at about two in the morning, and few people
can say they have been so plagued and pestered be-
tween Rome and Naples. The next day we got here
without more misfortunes.
March 29.
My letter has lain idle for some days : not so
my legs and my eyes, which are here in continual
exercise in this inexhaustible scene of curiosity and
wonder : the functions of Holy Week are the general
lounge for the English and foreigners who are here at
the time ; and Rome has lately been full of processions
and Church ceremonies from morning till night. As
more or less gold and silver lace makes all the differ-
ence of all the processions I ever saw, I own I was not
infinitely struck with all this, neither did I even deign
to be half squeezed to death to see the Pope wash the
pilgrims' feet and serve them to dinner in the Vatican,
which is reckoned a great sight. He washes feet like
other people, and they eat much in the same way.
I own, however, the grand Benediction from the front
of St. Peter's has a fine effect, and that fine building is
in its glory on these days when it is full of people, and
the area before it covered with people and carriages.
One can scarce help smiling in these days to hear the
Bull of Excommunication against Heretics, which
makes a part of the ceremony, and to see scraps of
296 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
paper thrown from St. Peter's, as if to carry the
anathema all over the world. I wish I could have
caught one for your entertainment. The music of the
Holy Week is more worth attention, and the miserere,
performed by voices alone without instruments, is one
of those fine effects of which hearing alone can convey
an idea.
When we had not any particular object of this sort,
we have been running from ruin to ruin and from
palace to palace. If I could tell you half what I have
seen I should be deservedly thought one of the best
describers in the world. I first saw St. Peter's. Of
its size and proportions I can say nothing new, but I
have looked at it a hundred times, and still can scarce
imagine it so large as St. Paul's or York Minster. The
first reason of this deception, which everybody feels, is
the symmetry and wonderful mutual dependence of its
immense parts, and the foreshortening of the beautiful
circular colonnade before it, which always makes you
appear nearer than you are. Within, the immense
dome, and the nave supported by only four immense
arches on each side, take off from its length, while the
long-drawn Gothic aisles of York Minster increase it
considerably. The thick, hazy smoke of London is
alone sufficient to make St. Paul's look higher, but in
ornaments and internal arrangement they fall every way
short of the Roman cathedral. In the front there are
great architectural blunders, and the miserable super-
stition of its forming a cross has fettered the noblest
plan ever conceived by man, and induced in many
instances a departure from the designs of Michael
Angelo, whose idea was to have shortened the middle
aisle and to have made it rather a grand portico, with
the dome rising over it. The circular colonnade before
it has the most chaste and noble effect, and no church
equals it in approach. I prefer, in point of architecture,
the principal facade of St. Paul's to that of St. Peter's,
exclusive of this, and I wonder such a front could be
built with the Pantheon before their eyes. The dome
1796] COLISEUM BY MOONLIGHT 297
is a glorious thing, and the building altogether is a
study for a man's life. The optical deceptions are not
to be enumerated, every object is colossal and seems
diminutive, and the bronze pavilion under the dome
is higher than any palace in Rome, and at the same
time only strikes the eye at first as a common and
proportionate ornament. This is the great beauty of
the church : no glaring object catches the eye more
than the rest, and no single dimension of any part
seems the least out of proportion. I own, however,
though I think it the most magnificent building in the
world, St. Peter's fails in impressing the mind with
the religious, gloomy awe one feels so naturally in the
long isles of a Gothic building, for which there is no
accounting; but it is impossible to walk in York Minster
without a sensation which its namesake here does
not produce, though more admirable in every way,
perhaps.
A still more favourite sight of mine here has been
the Coliseum by moonlight. You have seen descrip-
tions over and over (again) of this enormous ruin of
the Flavian Amphitheatre. Half of it is nearly entire,
and the rest, broken into beauty by time, and over-
grown with bushes, was lighted up or thrown into
masses of deep shade by one of the finest moonlight
nights ever beheld. How I longed for you to stare
and admire it with me ! It would not have been our
first, or I hope our last, expedition at the same hour,
and I have seen scarce any scene that ever struck me
more. The shadows were so varied by the trembling
light that shot through the arches, and the gradation
so beautiful from the circular form of the building, that
scarce any object was ever so calculated for an effect
of this sort. I have seen nothing in Rome which has
struck me so much, and I have seen most of the
admired buildings in it. The Pantheon is the most
entire and the most beautiful model of ancient archi-
tecture here. The portico is admirable, and the large,
low dome is, 1 think, of a more pleasing shape than
298 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xii
the higher proportions of that at St. Peter's. I think
St. Paul's is nearly of the same shape with it ; and
the Turkish domes, taken perhaps partly from Santa
Sophia, are all still flatter, and perhaps from that more
pleasing ; at least I am not singular in thinking so.
The truth is, the Turks build in the simplest manner,
with square tiles, and throw their dome without a
keystone, an art entirely unknown to Western archi-
tects, who were puzzled by the dimensions of Santa
Sophia, and could not build a dome of the sort. I do
not believe I told you — for I scarce believed it — the
square of the dome of Santa Sophia is considerably
larger than of St. Peter's, though the flattest of any ;
this I have from certain authority.
Believe me yours affectionately,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
ROME,
April I (no bad day for letter-writing).
MY DEAR ANNETTE,
I write to you from Rome — which, as my letter
to Frances last week would tell you, has now been our
residence some time, and answers our expectations in
every way; that is, both by the remains of ancient
magnificence and the dullness of modern society. We
have, for the last ten days, travelled post-haste over
almost everything worth seeing at Rome, and my head
is such a jumble of painting, sculpture, architecture,
and antiquity that I do not know what my letters will
read like till the chaos comes to be a little debrouille. I
have been driving this morning to at least ten different
bits of wall dignified with the names of tombs and
temples, and yesterday to as many modern houses full
of paintings and statues good, bad, and indifferent ;
this will give you a notion of the exhaustless variety
of this wonderful place, where misery and depopula-
tion exist in the midst of ecclesiastical palaces, and the
wonders of ancient and modern arts are united with
every sort of bad taste and ignorance. We drove this
1796] TOMB OF THE SCIPIOS 299
morning to the ruins at the foot of the Aventine hill,
and along the course of the Tiber ; these are in great
number, and I felt still more pleasure on this side of
Rome, as the beauty and perfection of the arts are
not the only considerations that give interest to these
remains. I own, when I see a temple or an archway
I admire, it takes a good deal off from the beauty of it
when I am told it was built by Nero, or Heliogabalus ;
as, of all histories in the world, that of the Roman
Empire is to me the most disgusting, and I cordially
hate both the people and their rulers. On the other
hand, an old wall-end grows into some estimation
with me when some of the glorious names of the
Republic are tacked to it, and I have some pleasure in
seeing the works of a virtuous and free nation.
I saw, then, to-day the ruined ends of the Sublician
Bridge, built in stone by Marcus Aurelius, but on the
situation so gallantly defended by Codes. Above it
are the Palatine and Aventine hills, which were then
almost the whole of the city; and the situation is at
least guessed at where Romulus and Remus were
found exposed, and where are still seen the remains of
a temple dedicated to them. It was near the Tiber ;
and you know they were saved by being exposed in a
flood, and left by it as the water subsided. One or
two temples are shown of the times of the Republic,
though I think most may be doubted. We peeped
into the grotto, and drunk of the fountain of Egeria,
which is still one of the finest springs I ever saw ;
and admired an old statue of the nymph, half broken
to pieces, which is seen reclined over the stream. The
grotto has been at different times repaired, but the
vault seems to have continued since Numa's time.
Another of our lions was the family tomb of the
Scipios — a vaulted souterrain, with the remains of a
small rotunda over it, still full of inscriptions, with the
names of the different persons it contained. The
sarcophagus, which is not elegant (as in the Imperial
times), has been carried to the Vatican Museum ; and
300 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
it is singular that no inscription or urn was found
with any allusion to the famous Scipio Africanus, and
it is supposed he was buried on the shore at a place
now called Patria, on the gulf of Naples, near Cumae,
where he died in a sort of exile. The elegant tomb of
Caecilia Metella, the wife of Crassus the younger, is
very perfect, and is seen on the Appian road not far
from hence. It is a rotunda on a square basement,
with a frieze of bulls' skulls supporting festoons ; and
this simple ornament has the most elegant effect.
Such has been our lounge to-day, without counting
churches innumerable built with ancient columns or
on ancient foundations. One, a little rotunda which
was a temple of Vesta, charmed us. Round it was
an open portico of twenty Corinthian columns, most
elegantly worked of Parian marble. The walls are
of the same materials. The friars to whom it now
belongs have walled up the intercolumniations of the
portico and whitewashed the marble, so it might as
well be lime and hair. This side of Rome along the
river, formerly the most populous part of the town, is
now but thinly inhabited, and in summer is scarce
habitable on account of the " bad air." This is ascribed
to the exhalations of the wet ground about the Tiber,
but I own I saw no marshes to which so violent an
effect as this is said to be could be attributed. The
truth is, that ground which seems good to us, and
which would be perfectly wholesome in England, is,
with an Italian sun, absolutely pestilential ; and we
have seen several places in our tour infected with this
sort of malaria, as it is called, which would be fertile
and wholesome with our climate. It is so with all the
west coast of the Morea, and those of Epirus ; and the
heel of Italia, in 1'Appulia. This is a good deal owing
to the neglected state of culture these parts are now
in ; and anciently there were no complaints of the bad
air at Olympia and Elis, any more than Rome, which
has now absolutely changed its seat and occupies
most of the Campus Martius. If Italian suns were
1796] RAPHAEL AND MICHAEL ANGELO 301
transferred to England, what a pretty desert there
would be about the Lincolnshire and Cambridge fens ;
and how completely the population of the Isle of Ely,
and the hard ground round Wilson's at Soham, would
be reduced to its original inhabitants, the frogs !
I want to tell you more about what I see, but I shall
bore you to death if I even attempt to describe the
objects which strike us here. What possible language
can convey an idea of Raphael's paintings, or do justice
to the Apollo of Belvedere ? We saw them and a
thousand other beautiful things in the Vatican two
days ago ; of which the Laocoon is, I think, at the
head. You will see this group and the Apollo in
Spence's " Polymetis," and I wish you could for a
moment see the originals. The Laocoon is the most
difficult subject, and, being equally fine, has greater
merit. It is really horribly natural. I saw, some day
since, the fine charcoal drawing of Michael Angelo,
about which Miss Bisset had a story. It is not in the
Vatican, but in a casino belonging to the Farnese, and
now to the King of Naples. Raphael was employed
to paint this in arabesque, and Michael Angelo, who
called on him when he was not at home, drew this
head in one of the compartments as a critique on the
smallness of his figures. His rival has worked a neat
border round it, and would never suffer it to be
touched ; and indeed, this charcoal sketch is one of the
finest drawings in Rome, and does Raphael's good
character as much credit as it does his rival's genius.
I had not before an idea of the lions to be hunted
down at Rome. There are at least eighteen or twenty
houses, of which each has a rich picture gallery, and
many fine collections of statues ; add to these the
antiquities, and the modern artists in all ways that
deserve attention, and you will suppose how busy our
mornings are. Our evenings are, on the contrary,
idle. There are no public amusements, and few Eng-
lish in the place. A Roman conversazione, I am told,
is stupidity itself— il faut gouter de tout, pourtant;
302 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
therefore to-night I shall make a sally and be pre-
sented to the Borghesi. When I have seen it, we
shall know whether it is worth going again ; though I
have no great hopes, as the party meet in full dress,
and I always find bags and swords are great dampers.
One of the houses we have found most agreeable here
is our own Prince Augustus's, who does the honours
to Englishmen, on ne peut pas mieux, and has a general
conversazione every Sunday. We dined there yester-
day, and passed a very pleasant evening, as he is very
civil and easy, without any humbug or nonsense in his
manners. His wife is, you know, in England, and he
is here en garfon, though I believe he wishes to have
her over very much.
It is with no small pleasure that I reflect, my dear
Anne, how fast our tour will now draw towards old
England, and how much fun we shall have together
and how much nonsense we shall talk in a very few
months. I shall not stay at Rome one unnecessary
moment after seeing all the objects most admired here,
and shall then immediately go to the Ascension at
Venice. We shall be detained three weeks or a month
more at Florence, Bologna, and Milan, after which I follow
my nose from Verona to Cuxhaven without turning to
the right hand or to the left. We will be with you if
possible in July, but you may set us fairly down for
York races, all accidents included, I hope. Pray get
the roans into good order, therefore, and I will drive
you about in triumph on my return from foreign parts.
You must for your own sake, however, make George
break them till they are as quiet as old, for my driving
talents have lately been much impaired for want of
practice, and in driving a phaeton that was lent me at
Naples I was frequently in scrapes, which, if I remem-
ber right, I used formerly to avoid pretty well. I hope
to find Rover, King, the Greta Walk, and the Burgundy
in equal good keeping, and then you know I shall be
completely happy.
Adieu, dear Anne, till then. Stockdale desires to be
1796] ADVANCE OF FRENCH ARMIES 303
remembered to you and my mother ; give my best love
to her, and believe me as much as ever, and I can't be
more,
Your affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
VENICE,
May 8, 1796.
DEAR ANNE,
My change of date will show you the reason of
my long silence, as we have either been extremely
busy at Rome or in constant motion ever since I last
wrote to you. Eccoci qua in tanto, mia cara, and the
French seem to be taking good care that the little tour
we meant to wind up with in the north of Italy should
be as confined as possible, so that we shall certainly
not make any very long stay there. You will have
heard of their late successes, and here we talk of
nothing else, but as English gazettes are seldom very
alarming to your nerves, I will tell you what appears
the plain truth.
The Austrians have lost in killed and prisoners
about 18,000 men, and have evacuated all their posts
as far as Mantua, where they, however, can assemble
scarce the shadow of a defence. The Sardinians treat
for peace with the enemy at the gates of Turin, and
have en attendant surrendered Asti, Alexandria, Novi,
Cuneo, Tortona, and all the posts which are almost
impregnable if defended, and give them the keys of
Italy. Milan is daily expected to be marched to, and,
being defenceless, must fall ; the inhabitants also have
long been Jacobins. The neutral states are laid under
contribution ; the English are, we hear, to be sent from
Leghorn, from which alone the fleet can be victualled,
and Corsica preserved ; and it seems, in short, that
Italy lies completely at their mercy, for they are in
great force, and their enemies have now no army.
All stories short of this are of Cabinet manufacture,
and this is really, as far as I hear, not exaggerated.
304 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
At Venice we are quiet, but people are packing up
their tatters in great haste from most of the other parts
of Italy, as they fear, when the French have seized the
mouth of the boot, that they may not be able to get
out at the toes. Besides the neutrality of Venice
(which seems not to be treated with any great respect)
we console ourselves that we have a nice back door to
creep out at even though Verona is seized, for we can
always get into a Trieste boat, and a very few hours
sets the Adriatic between us. In the meantime we
are going to-day to see the Doge marry that fair lady.
The ceremony generally takes place at the Ascension,
but his wife was not in the humour, and seemed to
pout and fret so much that he dares not approach her.
To-day she is in a more winning mood, though not
very serene, and still what the Italians call ritrosetta.
To say the truth, I was acquainted with Mrs. Adriatic
so much last year, that I am not at all sure of the
Doge's opinion as to choosing his wife, for we found
her a sad, cross-grained, capricious, cantankerous
female, besides the infidelities she commits with
Turkish and Barbaresque pirates.
I left off my nonsense here to go to the wedding,
and embarked in our gondola for St. Mark's Place.
We here found the Doge and Senators filing two by
two on board the Bucentaur, the large state galley
used for this purpose. This galley is covered with a
red velvet canopy, and every part of it very fine, with
a prodigious quantity of carving and gilding. When
they were all on board it was rowed and towed slowly
out to the Lido, after having run foul of some ropes
and anchors of other vessels, to the dismay of many,
though, we hope, without anything ominous. It was
attended by thousands of gondolas and other barges,
which made the scene very gay and pretty, especially
as several of the Venetian ladies were in them, and
were no bad change after the ugly faces we have been
used to at Naples and Rome.
At a church, which is on one of the islands about
1796] MARRIAGE OF THE ADRIATIC 305
two miles off, the Doge and his train descended after
the ceremony of dropping a ring into the Adriatic, and
heard High Mass, during which we amused ourselves
with walking about and looking at people's pretty
faces on the island.
We then sailed back amid the cannon's roar,
As safe and sage as when we left the shore.
The fair in St. Mark's Place is a pretty and gay scene
at this time, and the temporary wood buildings in the
middle, with shops and coffee-houses of all sorts, recall
to our recollection the Palais Royal in the days of its
splendour. To enjoy Venice, however, a man must
be a little amphibious and partake a good deal of the
otter, for the water comes up to every door, and,
except a walk through narrow alleys to St. Mark's
Place and along the shore beyond, we never stir but
in our gondola. It is possible, I am told, to walk by
land to every part of the town by knowing the bridges
and back lanes of the place, but all the direct com-
munications are by water, and you have no idea of
how very singular an air this gives the place. The
gondolas are the nicest lounging carriages possible,
though, from their all being black, they look a good
deal like hearses laid on a long canoe. The boatmen
are excellent, and you pass each other and turn corners
really much more adroitly than with any carriages.
The hours of their amusements are insufferable, and
we find it a great bore to go to the opera, which does
not begin till eleven and lasts till three or four ; and
what do you think must be the spirit of the public
balls which are given after the opera sometimes ?
Now I could forgive people's turning water into
land, but when they come so completely to turn night
into day they make too great a change in the old
system. We dined yesterday at Sir Richard Worsley's,
who is Ambassador to the Serenissima Rep, and he
showed us some very fine things in the way of sculp-
ture and painting, and gave us a gallop on our own
306 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH xn
hobby-horse through the plains of Greece and Asia, of
most of which he has good drawings. I own I could
not help now and then thinking of the peeping scene,
and I was rather surprised at him, as, from his con-
versation and ideas, he by no means seems as if he
had been such an ass. Being Grecian travellers, he
has shown us great attention, and has given us free
ingress and regress to his cabinet, which is very well
worth seeing, and particularly rich in cameos and
antique stones.
I have dabbled at Rome in this way, and have at last
wound up by buying two most beautiful cameos this
morning, which were part of a Roman collection, now
selling off. The one is a very well cut head of Brutus
with the dagger, and the other a most superb gem
of a Medusa, in full face and very high rilievo, upon
which I mean to establish my fame. These I shall
sport as rings when I dine at Sedbury or in places of
the sort, and expect to show them off with no small
eclat. I have bought a picture or two likewise in
Rome, so that if I get clear away before I ruin myself,
you may think me well off; for, to say the truth, I
cannot resist temptation. I shall have something good
at least to show for my money, I hope, and so shall
content myself, as a good many people spend theirs
without.
I read over my letter and find it all full of Venice,
without telling you how we got there. We crossed
the finest country almost in the world from Rome to
Loretto, always in rain and mist, so that we saw about
as much of it as you have. We did, however, visit the
cascades at Terni, and saw a very charming and pictur-
esque fall of water. Before we left Rome, however, we
made an excursion to Tivoli, where the different falls,
the round temple, the woods and plain form a combina-
tion of more picturesque scenery than was ever put
together anywhere else. At Loretto we saw the black
Lady and her wardrobe, for form's sake, as, to say the
truth, the sight is easily managed, and the riches in the
1796] ESCAPE TO VIENNA 307
church, with the poverty out of it, are a melancholy
proof of what fools men may be made into. The
country from it to Bologna is beautiful, and the trees
and cultivation on the water edge are not to be seen
in many countries. From Bologna is a dead flat, and
the whole country a most striking resemblance of
Holland. We did not stop, as we wanted to arrive for
the Ascension, and shall make a trip on this road after
leaving Venice, then through the Tyrol home, for
which reason I can give you no directions to write, as
we shall move very quickly, and seeing you once more
will be a better thing. Adieu. Loves, etc., to every-
body.
Your affectionate brother,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
VIENNA,
June 15, 1796.
DEAR MOTHER,
I am afraid you have been some time without
hearing from us, but when you read my date you will
see we have been doing something more to the
purpose than writing, and that is making a long stride
on our road towards England. We stayed at Venice
waiting for something decisive between the Austrian
and French armies, to determine whether we should
risk a trip to Florence to visit the Venus de Medicis,
considering, like prudent generals, that if we under-
took it rashly, General Buonaparte would probably
cut off our last retreat by Venice and Trieste, as he
had already cut off our communication with the Tyrol.
At last he decided us completely, for on the first or
second of this month he gave General Beaulieu a
second drubbing, and, after dispersing the whole
army, marched on the Venetian territory to Padua,
from which, of course, all obnoxious persons moved
off to Venice, and, in order not to be stopped by a
general scramble for post-horses, we directly took ship
to Trieste, and made the best of our way hither, all
3o8 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
touring in the north of Italy being out of the question.
We had a very quick and fortunate passage to Trieste,
which gave us the start in the bustle, and so we came
on very smoothly to Vienna.
The country between Trieste and this place, which
is not often taken into the tour of Germany, is, how-
ever, one of the most pleasing in Europe. It crosses
the lower chains of the Carniolian and Styrian Alps,
which are covered with wood and a verdure our eyes
had been quite unaccustomed to in warmer climates.
The water is beautiful, and the country abounds in
trout streams, which are useful as well as ornamental.
We have, therefore, not so much to regret in losing
the Tyrol, which, however, I hear is still finer.
With us the account is balanced by having again an
excuse in seeing Vienna ; you know how we liked it
last time, and it has lost none of its charms. We
shall not stay above ten days, and certainly when
we leave it nothing will stop us till we see you in
England. We have found most of our acquaintance,
and all our favourites, in high preservation, and having
seen Italian towns which are talked so much about, we
know how to do justice to Vienna, which is the only
capital fit for a gentleman to live at. In summer here
one really lives in the country, for there are six or
eight public and private gardens, to which everybody
makes parties to dine, and there are balls two or three
times a week always at casinos four or five miles out
of town. By this means we never think of passing an
evening in town, but meet all our friends riding and
driving on the promenades in the faubourgs.
You may, after all this, think it lucky if we get away
before Christmas. However, we are good boys, and
will certainly set off on Tuesday or Wednesday next.
We shall certainly, therefore, see you before York
races, and possibly, I think, in about six weeks, as
there is nothing from hence to Hamburg which can
possibly detain us. Of the northern Courts we had a
sufficient sample at Dresden, and though they may be
1796] ANTIQUES FROM ROME 309
very good practice for a courtier or an Ambassador
who is not quite broken in to his bag and sword, yet
they are not so agreeable to us, who probably never
shall be broken in to either, and, I hope, never shall
need it. I am going to take a lesson, however, to-day,
for we dine with Sir Morton Eden, who is, I hear, a
perfect master of diplomatic Hummery ; it is the only
dinner of the sort we mean to have before our return,
so pray wish us well over it.
By all accounts it will be much the same sort of
party as a dinner at Sedbury, and I wonder Sir
Bilberry, after his studies at Padua and his tour of
Europe, did not enter into the Corps Diplomatique, or
never occurred to the Minister as a proper person for
the employment. As a man of virtu I shall now stand
very high in the neighbourhood, as within a few days
of my leaving Vienna I bought an antique cameo in a
ring that is so large and showy it must attract all eyes
and give great weight to my observations every time I
lay my hand on the table. It is really an extremely
fine head of a Medusa, on an Oriental stone, and
though I dare not tell you how much I gave for it, yet
I am told by connoisseurs that I got it much below its
value. It was part of a very fine collection at Rome
which was selling off, and had first been offered me
at Rome for just five times the sum I paid for it. I
bought a picture or two besides at Rome, and with my
drawings and sulphurs have really a very pretty little
collection to show after my tour, which I think you
will be glad to rummage over.
Before I left Italy I began to be a good deal like my
Lord Webb, who asked me one day at Rome, " Morritt,
are there any fine pictures in this house ? " " No."
" God be thanked, nobody will plague me to look
about me." Vienna is a charming relaxation after
seeing a great deal ; for here is nothing to see, and a
great deal of amusement, exactly the contrast of Rome,
where your eyes are the only sense you ought to
employ. I saw here a day or two ago a cousin of the
2\
3io FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
man who married Anne Cradock, who had met you
at Hartforth, I believe, so we had the pleasure of
talking about you and Yorkshire ; he is a little bit
of a literary coxcomb, and came to talk about Greece,
where he says he means to go. The best part of the
story of his tour is that he set off with Webb to make
the whole tour together, and after a passage of a week
they got sick of each other's company, and parted at
Hamburg by mutual consent.
I did not tell you that we were intimate at Venice
with two men who were just setting off for Constanti-
nople— the one of them an oldish Mr. Meynell of
Yarm, who had seen you, I think, at Sir John Lawson's.
He is travelling with a son of Lord Stourton's, whom
we liked extremely, and lived a great deal with during
our stay there. We talked so much about Yorkshire
it has given us the mat du pays, which you will not be
sorry for, as it makes us now think every moment
longer and longer till we see you. You will not be
able to write to us again easily ; you may, however,
direct to us poste restante Hamburg, and tell us how
you do ; we shall probably get the letter in time, but
everywhere else we shall move too rapidly to hear of
you, I hope. So expect us to escort you at York and
Richmond races, and tell Anne I expect she has the
roans in complete order, if she values my neck and
her own. I shall bring her over all sorts of pretty
knick-knacks if she is good and pretty-behaved.
If you see Mr. Ingram soon after receiving this, pray
give my best compliments to him, and tell him that
there are no additional volumes printed of the books
he desired me to inquire after at Naples. I am
extremely obliged to him for his attentions, as he
mentioned us to his friend Parr at Venice, from whom
you may tell him we received every kindness, and
were extremely glad of the introduction. We shall
now be a match for W. Horton after visiting the
schools of Italy, and shall be as great connoisseurs as
he is when Mara sings out of tune. It is rather
1796] CUXHAVEN 311
curious, however, that, while we are fools enough to
send for the Bunti, Morichelli, etc., etc., Mrs. Billington
is singing at Venice, and is allowed there on all hands
to be the best singer of the present day. Nobody is
either a singer or a prophet in their own country, but
I think we must pay some deference to Italian tastes,
which certainly ought to know best when their own
music is well executed. I think she is improved with
being there, for I really never heard anything like
her in the opera she played in at Venice. Marchesi
acted at the other theatre, and was deserted. Adieu
now, for I have come to the end of my paper ; I hope
you will soon hear from my own mouth, which is
always better than writing how much
I am your affectionate son,
J. B. S. MORRITT.
YARMOUTH,
[July] 1796.
DEAR ANNETTE,
This is to inform you we are safely arrived
at Yarmouth, and that it may be quite ready for the
post office I write it before we set off from Cuxhaven,
like a true Paddy ; for at present the wind is so con-
trary to our passage that when we shall touch English
ground I have not an idea. If it lasts we must amuse
ourselves here some time. We have now been on the
water's edge these six days, and have during that time
eyed old ocean very often, and with many a longing
look towards England ; that crusty old gentleman,
however, regardless of our ogling, has not once been
favourable to our wishes, so if we have made you wait
longer than you expected, you must ascribe it to his
doing, and not to ours, for the charms of Cuxhaven
are not what detain us on the Continent.
After getting our chaise into repair at Dresden, we
set off again the day after I wrote you my short letter.
We had been detained in port to refit, for the roads
between Prague and Dresden are indescribable, and,
3i2 FROM ROME TO CUXHAVEN [CH. xn
besides breaking our pole and wheels, we ourselves
were almost bruised to a jelly by gentle taps against
the four sides of the carriage. We then went to
Berlin. By way of variety, the road was a heavy sand
up to our axle, and we proceeded at the rate of about
two miles and a half in the hour for three long days,
in the middle of these barren sands, where the only
varieties are forests of scrubby fir and sand oaks. We
found Berlin one of the prettiest towns in Europe.
The late King filled it with public buildings, and the
streets, by his order, were built regular and open.
The houses are low, and their fronts stuccoed, which
has a much better effect than the high houses of six
stories in Italy and France, casting a gloom over the
narrow streets they shut out the sun from. Architec-
ture is in a pretty taste there, and some buildings on
•chaste antique plans ; and it was with some pleasure
we saw revived in the new gate towards Potsdam the
plan of the ancient propylaea of the Athenian citadel.
This is at the end of a long mall, the middle of which
is a public walk, divided by double rows of trees from
the carriage road on each side of it, and, as the houses
on either hand are regular, this approach and entrance
is one of the prettiest I know.
We stayed at Berlin four days, and made an ex-
cursion to Potsdam. This is a town in the same taste,
and we were shown the famous chateau de Sans Souci
and some other palaces, where Frederic has shown
that he understood comfort very well. There are
some good pictures par ci par la, which repaid us for
our trouble. Except the exterior, Berlin is melancholy,
dull, poor, and ill-peopled, and Potsdam a mere
garrison, at least in summer; but four days are not
enough to talk of society and manners. We were
five more coming to Hamburg through the same
agreeable sands.1
1 The last letter, posted, no doubt, on arrival at Yarmouth, ends here
without signature.
INDEX
Abydos, situation and remains
of, 139
Acropolis of Athens, the, 175
Adrian, a bust of, 172
Adrianople, description of, 66
Aegean Islands, 210 et seq.
Aegina, situation of, 213
Aesculapius, temple of, 212
Ajax, the tomb of, 140
Albanians, description of the, 256
Alexander the Great, birthplace
of, 159
Alexandria Troas, ruins of, 137,
138
Alpheus river, 193, 246
Amorgos, description of, 218
Amurath, palace of, description
of, 85
Amyclae, sculpture found at, 207
Andripena (anciently Cotylum),
the temple of Apollo, 195
Angelo, Michael, and Raphael, 301
Antiope, tomb of the Amazon, 172
Antiparos, famous grotto at, 218
Antoninus, bust of, 172
Apollo, temple of, at Branchidae,
114 ; at Bassae, 195
Apollonia, ruins at, 107
Aqueducts, Turkish, 94, 95
Arcadia, 195 ; beauty of, 196,
197, 242 ; Lalliots, 197
Arganthus mountain, 107
Argentiera, cliffs of, 236
Argos, 1 86; the ruins of Tiryns,
211, 212
Astypalaea, 218
Athens, climate at, 166, 167 ; the
Academy, 167, 170 ; the ap-
proach to, 169, 170 ; icono-
clasm, 171 ; tombs, 172 ; the
Propylaea and Parthenon, 173,
1 74 ; the Acropolis, 175, 176;
suburbs of, 177-180
Athos, Mount, 147 ; description
of, 150-152 ; monasteries of,
152, 153
Austria (see also Vienna), frontier
war, 1,2; languages of, 34, 35 ;
Court simplicity, 38, 39 ; police
regulations, 41
Aventine hills, 299
Avernian lakes, 276
Axius river, 158
Bacchus, temple of, 125
Baden, 53
Baiae, Gulf of, 276
Bajazet, 105
Bali Dagh, heights of, 128
Bannat, 48
Barthelemy, his " Anacharsis,"
114; on Thessaly, 161
Basilico, village of, 183
Belgrade, 94, 95
Belvedere, a palace built by
Prince Eugdne, 43
Bergamo. See Pergamus
Berlin, 312
Boeotia, 160, 162 et seq.
Bologna, scenery near, 307
Bonaparte, Napoleon, his victori-
ous Italian campaign, 292
Bootle, Edward Wilbraham (after-
wards Lord Skelmersdale), 5 ;
at Vienna, 22 ; visits Maria-
Zell, 52
Bosphorus, the description of, 68,
69
Boudroun. See Halicarnassus
Bourgas, 94
Branchidae, temple of Apollo at,
114
Brusa, description of, 106
Brussels, the French at, 7
Bucharest, 60, 6 1
Buda, 45 ; Turkish baths at, 46
3'4
INDEX
Bulgari, Conte, conversazioae at,
254
Bulgaria, danger of travelling
in, 64
Bunerbashi, site of the Homeric
Troy, 128, 129, 139-141
Buyuk Dere, village on the Bos-
phorus, 80 ; Russian palace at,
88 ; description of, 95
Caicus, plains of, 133
Calabrians, manners of the, 257
Calamata, description of town of,
198
Callicolone, hills of, 141
Candia, 226; the Turks, 231;
description of, 237, 238
Cardamyla, village of, 20 L, 203
Cares, monastery at, 152
Carian temples, 223
Caritina, 193
Carnot, " the Organiser of Vic-
tory," 2, 22
Carpatho island, 227
Cassiope (now Cassopu), ruins at,
255
Castri. See Hermione
Caxo island, 227
Cayster river, 1 1 1 , 112
Cenchreae, the port of Corinth, 184
Ceres, ruined temple of, 178
Chaeronea, village of, 163
Chalcedon, remains of the ancient,
«3, 85
Chalchi island, 86, 227
Chalke island, 86
Chandilar village, 136
Chandler, Richard, Ionian Anti-
quities, Inscriptiones Antiquae,
Travels, 98 ; on Asia Minor,
no, 112, 130 ; the port of Segi
Geek, 131 ; women of Scio, 132 ;
the gymnasium at Alexandria,
138 ; the Sisypheum, 183 ;
criticism of, 191 ; the temple of
Apollo at Bassae, 195, 196 ;
temple and buildings sacred to
Aesculapius, 212
Chevalier, on the ruins of Alex-
andria, 138 ; temple of Apollo
Thymbrius, 141 ; the sources of
the Scamander, 141 ; his book
an incentive to travel, 142 ;
site of Homeric Troy, 143
Chiblak, a Turkish village, 141
Chios, island of, 131
Chisme, description of, 126, 127,
Choiseul-Gouffier, Count, French
Ambassador at Constantinople,
his researches in the Troad, 1 28 ;
the tomb of Achilles, 1 72
Cimolian earth, 236
Claros, ruins of, 1 24 ; description
of, 130
Cleonae, situation of, 185
Cnidus, Gulf of, 224
Cnossus, labyrinth at, 210 ; re-
mains and situation of, 232,
239, 240
Coleridge on Samothracian Mys-
teries, 241
Constantinople, description of, 68-
97 ; view of , 69 ; summer heat at,
71 ; friendly attitude towards
France, 73 ; Turkish Pashas,
75 ; bazaars and police, 77, 78 ;
Turkish women, 79, 80 ; the
Bosphorus, 81, 89 ; Sultan's
procession to the Mosque, 87 ;
Santa Sophia Mosque, 91, 92 ;
the Seraglio, 92, 93 ; Turkish
aqueducts, 94, 95 ; dancing
dervishes, 96, 97
Cora, a Greek village, 117, 119
Corcyra. See Corfu
Coressus, Mount, in
Corfu (formerly Corcyra and
Phaeacia), description of, 252-
254
Corinth, description of, 183, 184
Cos, a Greek island town, 219,
232
Cremnitz, imperial mint at, 30 ;
school of mining, 31
Crete, discoveries of remains in,
210, 2ii ; volcanic action, 213 ;
voyage to, 227 ; tour of, 228
et seq. ; Candia, 231 ; weak-
ness of Turkey, 233 ; mis-
government of, 237
Cuma, situation of, 136
Cuxhaven, 3 1 1
Cyclades, the, 215
Cynossema, the situation of, 139
Dampierre, Gen., his camp at
Famars, 2
Dantonists, overthrow of, I
Delos, 216
Dervishes, dancing, 96, 97
Deva, the Emperor's castle at,
57
Diana, temple of, 112
Didymos, curious effect of vol-
canic action, 213
INDEX
Dobra, 57
Dresden, 3 ; impressions of, 10-
12 ; Court at, 13
Dumouriez, his victory at Jem-
appes, 1,2; moderation of, 7 ;
criticism on, 56
Elliot, Hugh, Minister at Court
of Saxony, afterwards Governor
of Madras, 10
Ephesus, visit to, 1 1 1 , 112
Epidaurus, remains of the city of,
212, 213
Erasinus river, 187
Erechtheus, temple of, 175
Esterhazy, Prince, 44
Euboea, view of, 163
Evakli, village of, 102
Evans, Sir Arthur, on Crete, 129,
210
Famars, camp of, 2, 9
Fano island, visit to, 253, 255
Fauvel, M., 178
French, the, in 1794, 1,2; in
Brussels, 7 ; in Belgium, 9 ;
and Turkey, 73 ; refugees, 157 ;
and British ships, 217 ; ad-
vance of, 303, 307
Gerae, Port of (now Segi Geek),
131
Ghio, a village in Gulf of Mon-
dania, 107
Girapetra (formerly Hiera Petra
or Hierapytna), 228 ; descrip-
tion of, 229, 230
Gortyna, 210 ; situation of, 239
Greeks, beauty of, 215 ; modern,
245
Hadrian's Pillars, 178
Halicarnassus (now Boudroun),
visit to, 220
Hamilton, Lady, her charms, 268-
270 ; her impersonations, 281
Hassan Pasha, 146, 147
Hebertists, overthrow of the, l
Helisson river, 193
Hermanstadt, 51, 57; descrip-
tion of, 58
Hermione (now Castri), a Grecian
port, 213, 214
Hermus, river of, 1 10 ; plains of,
133
Hiera Petra (Hierapytna). See
Girapetra
Hissarlik, excavations at, 128, 129
Homer, site of Troy, 128 etseq. ;
Odyssey, 251, 252, 255 ; Iliad,
2SS
Honstein, Conte, 254
Hotham, Admiral, and Mrs. Newn-
ham, 276, 277, 289
Hungary, the mines of, 26, 28-
30 ; national dress, 29, 34 ; laa-
guages, 35
Hydra, isle and town of, 213,
214
Hymettus, Mount, 177
Hypata, town of, 162
Iconoclasm, 171
Ida, Mount, 137
Ilissus river, 177
Imbrasus river, 118
Ionian islands, 241-258
Is-mit (Nicomedia), description of,
100, 101
Is-nik (formerly Nicaea), descrip-
tion of, 105, 106
Ithaca. See Thiaki
Jassy, Peace of, 73
Jourdan, M., defeats the Aus-
trians, 2, 22
Juno, temple of, 117, 118, 212
Jupiter Olympius, temple of, 178
Kara Osman, a powerful Aga, 133
Kecsckemet (Hungary), 38
Kislar Serai, the palace of the
Virgins, 113
Koelos, city of, 139
Kosciusko, Thaddeus, his successes
in the Polish insurrection, 2 1-23
Koum Kaleh (in the Troad), a
Turkish village, 129, 139
Labyrinth, the description of, 239,
240
Ladon, valley of the, 247
Lalla, 246
Lamia, remains of, 162
Landrecy, capture of, 22, 40
Larissa in Thessaly, a Turkish
town, 161, 162
Latmos, Mount, 113
Leaf, Mr., on Troy, 129
Lechevalier, M., on the Troad. 128
Leipzig, 10
Lemnos, description of, 149
Leondari, beautiful country at.
193
Lesbos, island of, description of,
135-137
3i6
INDEX
Leucas, island of, the Odyssean
Ithaca, 241
Lichtenstein, Prince, his collection
of pictures, 43
Lindos, island of, 226
Listen, Sir R., Ambassador at
Constantinople, 36, 126
Loretto, 306
Loubad, a Greek feast at, 108,
109
Lucrine lake, 276
Lycaeum, remains of the famous,
177
Lysicrates, rotunda of, 178
Macedonia, swampy plains of, 160
Madalinski and the Polish in-
surrection, 21
Mady tus, city of, 1 39
Maeander river, 113
Maenaltis, Mount, 190
Maestricht, siege of, i
Magnisa (Magnesia), description
of, 109, 1 10
Mainotes, the, 194, 195 ; descrip-
tion of, 199-208
Malia, Gulf of, 163
Mantinea, ruins of, 189
Marathon, plain of, 171
Marathonisi, 204
Maria-Zell, the church of, pil-
grimage to, 52, 54
Maritza river, 65
Marmora, sea of, 61, 68
Mausoleum, search for the, 221
Megalopolis, 193
Megara, 182
Melasso (Mylasa), description of,
222, 223
Meles, Homer's favourite stream,
no
Menecrates, the mad doctor, 223
Metella, tomb of Caecilia, 300
Methymna (now called Thymnia),
137
Miletus, ruins of, 113, 114
Milo, description of, 236
Minoan " labyrinth," 210, 211
Misenum, Cape, 276
Mola di Gaeta, 294
Monte Santo, 148
Morea, journey through, 182 et
seq.
Morritt, J. B. S., early history of,
v ; his publications, vi ; visits
to Sir Walter Scott, vii ; starts
from England, 3 ; journey from
Ostend to Dresden, 4 et seq. ; at i
Brussels, 6, 7 ; at Naumberg,
8 ; arrival at Dresden, 9 ; im-
pressions of Dresden, 10-20 ;
the Polish insurrection, 21 et
seq. ; arrival at Vienna, 21 ;
gaieties at Vienna, 27, 32, 33 ;
the Hungarian mines, 29-32 ;
description of and life in Vienna,
38-44 ; journey from Vienna
to Constantinople, 44 et seq. ;
protection against banditti, 51;
tour in Styria, 52-56 ; through
Transylvania to frontier, 57-59 ;
arrival at sea of Marmora, 61 ;
in Wallachia, 62, 63 ; Bulgaria,
64 ; Rou mania, 65 ; civility of
the Turks, 67 ; impressions of
Constantinople, 68 et seq. ; the
Bosphorus, 81, 89 ; Chalcedon,
83-85 ; palace of Amurath, 85 ;
the Sultan's procession to the
Mosque, 87 ; the mosque of
Santa Sophia, 91, 92 ; the
Seraglio, 93 ; Turkish aque-
ducts, 94, 95 ; dancing der-
vishes, 96, 97 ; travels in Asia
Minor and Samos, 98 et seq. ;
method of travelling, 99, 164 ;
Nicaea, 105 ; ascent of Mysian
Olympus, 107 ; beauty of the
peasant women, 109 ; visit to
Ephesus, in, 112 ; ruins of the
temple at Priene, 113; thunder-
storm over Mycale, 115; the
island of Samos, 117 et seq. ;
political questions, 119; a
letter in verse, 120-122 ; the
ruins of Claros, 1 24 ; a Turkish
fortress, 125 ; Chisme, 126, 127 ;
the Troad and the site of the
Homeric Troy, 128 et seq. ;
island of Scio, 131, 132; at
Smyrna, 132 ; description of
Pergamus, 133-135 ; island of
Lesbos, 137 ; Alexandria, 138 ;
the valley of the Simois, 138-
141 ; the sources of the Sca-
mander, 143-145 ; Mount Athos,
147, 150-154; how he got to
Monte Santo, 148 ; Tenedos
and Lemnos, 149 ; journey
from Athos to Salonica, 155
et seq.; at Pella, 158, 159;
the vale of Tempe, 161 ; the
Pass of Thermopylae, 163 ; the
plague at Smyrna, 165 ; im-
pressions of Athens, 166-181 ;
collecting antiquities, 179, 181 ;
INDEX
through the Morea, 182 et seq. ;
at Corinth, 183 ; Mycenae, 185 ;
Tripolizza, 187 ; visit to the
Pasha of Morea, 188, 189;
criticism of Chandler, 191 ;
Megalopolis, 193 ; description
of the Mainotes, 195-208 ;
Amyclae, 207 ; Nauplia, 209 ;
Aegean islands, 210 et seq. ;
Crete, 210, 227, 228, 237; ruins
ofTiryns, 211 ; volcanic action,
213 ; the Cyclades, 215 ; Brit-
ish and French ships, 217 ;
search for the Mausoleum, 22 1 ;
laid up with fever, 222 ; at
Melasso, 222 ; Carian temples,
223 ; at Rhodes, 225-227 ; at
Girapetra, 230 ; the Turks of
Candia, 231 ; weakness of
Turkey, 232 ; gales in the Archi-
pelago, 235 ; Candia, 237-239 ;
the Labyrinth, 239 ; Olympia
and the Ionian islands, 241 et
seq. ; Zante, 242-244, 249 ; in
quarantine, 243 ; at Pyrgo, 245 ;
sunstroke and fevers, 246, 248,
253 ; valley of the Ladon, 247 ;
Homer's Odyssey, 251, 255 ;
voyage to Italy, 253 ; civilisa-
tion of Albania, 256 ; Calabrian
manners, 257 ; impressions of
Naples, 259 et seq. ; the Solfa-
tara, 265 ; eruptions of Ve-
suvius, 267 ; Lady Hamilton,
her beauty and fascination, 268,
269, 281, 282 ; the King of
Naples, 271 ; Admiral Hotham,
276, 277 ; Pitt's sedition bills,
278, 279 ; Neapolitan morals,
283 ; on Rugby as a school,
287 ; English travellers, 288,
289 ; impressions of Rome, 293
et seq. ; holy week, 295 ;
Coliseum by moonlight, 297 ;
tomb of the Scipios, 299 ; anec-
dote of Raphael and Michael
Angelo, 30 1 ; advance of French
armies, 303 ; at Venice, 304-
307 ; escape to Vienna, 307 ;
Cuxhaven and Yarmouth, 311 ;
impressions of Berlin, 312
Muhlenbach, 57
Mycale, Mount, in, 113 ; thunder-
storm over, 115
Mycone, the beauty of Greek
women at, 215
Mylasa. See Melasso
Myles, village of, 117
Naples, 259 et seq. ; sculpture,
ancient and modern, 259-261 ;
an Italian Polcinello, 263 ; the
Solfatara, 265 ; Vesuvius, 267 ;
Lady Hamilton at, 268, 269,
281, 282 ; affability of the
King, 270-272 ; democrats at,
273 ; occupations at, 275 ;
Neapolitan morals, 283, 284
Napoli (Nauplia), 209
Naumberg, 8, 9
Nauplia. See Napoli
Naxia, 220, 232
Neptune, temple of, 183
Neritos, Mount, 250
Nicaea (Is-nik), description of,
105, 106
Nicomedia (Is-mit), 98 ; descrip-
tion of, 99, zoo
Oeta, Mount, 162
Olympia, 245 ; situation of, 246
Olympus, ascent of the Mysian,
107
Othrys, Mount, 162
Otranto, quarantine at, 253, 256,
257
Paestum, 290
Palaeo Castritza, description of,
252
Palatine hills, 299
Pamisus river, 197
Pan, grotto of, 173
Pandour patrols as guards against
banditti, 5 1
Parnes, Mount, 169
Paros, an Aegean island, 218,
232
Parthenon, the, 173
Pausanias on Megalopolis, 193 ;
on the ruins of Tiryns, 211
Pella, 158
Pera, the faubourgs of Constanti-
nople, 68
Pergamus, description of, 133-135
Pest on the Danube, 46
Phaeacia. See Corfu
Pharsalia (Pharsala), battle of,
162
Phthia, 162
Pitt, William, sedition bills, 278,
279
Polcinello, 263
Polish insurrection, 21 et seq
Poniatowski, Stanislaus, 21
Poros, 214
Potsdam, 312
INDEX
Pountonitza (once Opus), the
capital of the Locri Opuntii, 1 63
Presburg, situation of, 29, 45
Priene, temple at, 113
Princes Islands in the Propontis,
86, 98
Propylaea, the, 173
Pyrgo, 245
Pyrrha, ruins of, 137
Raphael and Michael Angelo, 301
Rhodes, 225, 232
Ritz, Madame de, 288
Rome, 293 et seq ; holy week,
295, 296 ; St. Peter's, 296 ;
Coliseum by moonlight, 297
Rugby school, criticism on, 286,
287
Russia and Poland, 23
St. Catherina, 160
Salerno, 290
Salonica, journey to, 156-160
Samos, island of, 113, 117, 122
Samothrace, Mount, 154
Sans Souci, Chateau of, 312
Santa Maura, 251
Santa Sophia, mosque of, 91
Sardis, capital of Lydia, 109
Scaean Gate, 142, 144
Scamander river, source of, 141,
143-146
Schemnitz, 30 ; mines at, 31
Schliemann's famous excavations,
128, 129
Scio, island of, 131, 132
Scipios, tomb of the, 299
Segi Geek, 124, 125
Seraglio, the, 69, 92, 93
Serapis, temple of, 265
Sestos, situation of, 139
Setia, 228, 229
Shipka Pass, the, 65
Sicyon, 183
Sigean inscription stone, 146
Simois river, 140, 141, 144, 145
Sipylus, Mount, 109, no
Sistova, 64
Sisypheum, ruins of, 183
Smyrna, no, 132 ; plague at, 165
Solfatara, the, 265
Stadium, the, at Athens, 177
Stagia, island of, 227
Stockdale, Dr., start of journey,
3 ; at Vienna, 28 ; from Vienna
to Constantinople, 52, 56, 72 ;
at Constantinople, 88 ; thunder-
storm and night in a cave, 1 16 ;
illness, 221, 254; voyage to
Crete, 2 2 7 ; on public schools, 287
Styria, scenery of, 52, 53 ; people
and shrines, 54, 55
Sublician bridge, 299
Szarvaros, 57
Szegedin, French prisoners at, 48
Tarzed, 57
Tegia, ruins of, 189
Telegyhaza, 49
Telphussa, situation of, 247
Temesvar, 48, 50
Tempe, vale of, 161, 194
Tenedos, 148, 149
Tenos, 215
Teos, ruins of, 125, 131
Terni, cascades at, 306
Thasos, island of, 153, 154
Thaumaci, 162
Theiss, plains of, 49
Thelpusa (or Telphussa), situa-
tion of, 247
Thermopylae, Pass of, 163
Theseus, temple of, 170
Thessaly, journey through, 155
et seq.
Thiaki and Homer's Odyssey, 241,
250
Thymnia. See Methymnia
Tigagna, Bay of, 117
Tirnova, 64
Tiryns, ruins of, 211
Tivoli, 306
Tmolus, Mount, 109
Tombs, " beehive," near Mycenae,
185, 186
Torre del Greco, eruptions of
Vesuvius, 267
Transylvania, 59
Trieste, 307
Tripolizza, 182, 187
Troad, the, and the site of Homeric
Troy, 128 et seq.
Troy, site of Homeric, 128 et seq.
Turks, the civility of, 67 ; Con-
stantinople, 73 ; Pashas, 75 ;
bazaars and police, 77 ; their
women, 79 ; buildings, 80 ;
aqueducts, 94, 95 ; a fortress,
125 ; hospitality of, 142, 143,
149 ; their weakness, 233 ;
their rapacity, 247
Valenciennes, 2
Vanina village, 247
Vathi (Samos), 122
Venice, description of, 304, 305
INDEX
Verus, L., bust of, 172
Vesta, temple of, 300
Vesuvius, eruptions of, 267
Vienna, the Polish insurrection,
21 et seq. ; gaieties at, 27, 28,
32, 33, 41 ; description of, 38,
308 ; simplicity of Austrian
Court, 39 ; police regulations,
41 ; morals, 42 ; museums, 43
Virgil, tomb of, 264
Wallachia, 62 ; a country house,
63
Warsaw, Poles marching on, 23
Wilbraham, Randal, 5 ; at Vienna,
35 ; a pilgrimage to Maria-Zell,
52 ; and the French prisoners,
56 ; travels in Asia Minor and
Samos, 98 et seq., 126; at
Smyrna, 165
Worsley, Sir Richard, at Venice,
3°5
Yarmouth, arrival at, 311
Yeni Shehr, the Sigean promon-
tory, 142, 145
Zante, 242 ; in quarantine, 243 ;
the inhabitants, 244 ; fertility
and industry, 248 ; crime, 249
Zea, 215
Zyorlu on sea of Marmora, 61
PRINTED BY
HAZELL, WATSON AND VTNEY, LD.,
LONDON AND AYLESBCTRYj
University of California
SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY
Return this material to the library
from which it was borrowed.
FEB1 31988
NOiN-RFNfWJBlt
OCT , 1 1998
lU/QLO
DUE 2 WK> mif Mit RECEIVED
VOl/
rm L9
A 000 038 925 4
f